Arbrarp of the Museum OF COMPARATIVE ZOÖLOGY, AT HARVARD COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE, MASS, Founded bp private subscriptfon, in 1861. Á den Hi Mi hd 7 Nn ne Ei a DS eeN DEN = nj ven: pied 5 ee ed B Tee dra ns nn Bles je ed de eije TRANSACTIONS * BATAVIAN SOCIETY ARTS AND SCIENCES ver.-VlI. BAT AVIA; PRINTED BY A. H. HUBBARD; ÂT THE GOVERNMENT PRESS, Je 1814. VERHANDELINGEN BA TA VIAASCH GENOOTSCHAP, u DER KUNSTEN eN WETENSCHAPPEN, er VII. peer. TE BATAVIA, GEDRUKT IN ’s GOUVERNEMENTS DRUEKERT BY A. H. HUBBARD, IS14. a ed u. UL CONTENTS OF THE SEVENTH VOLUME, Preracz. New Regulations for the Society. List of the Members. Discourse delivered at a Meeting of the Society on the 23d April 1813, by the Honorable T. S. Rarrres, President. Correspondence of the Society with the Right Honorable the Earr or … Mrxro. « Prize Answer to the Prize Question of the Society on “the most proper food _ for young Children, who are not suckled by their Mothers or Nurses,” by Cornelis Terne, M. D of Leyden. Report on the manners and. customs of the inhabitants of the Mountain Brama, with a history of their origin, according to an account from a letter from Mr. Adriaan van Ryck. Chemical Analysis of a Volcanic Sand and Íron-ore, by FE. Horsfield, M. D, fi CONTENTS IV. Letter on the Solo River, by the same. Letter describing a tour to the East- ern Districts of Java, by the same. NS Description of the Crinum Ásiaticum, by T Horsfield, M. D. VL. _ Description of the Gatip-trec, by the / same. hf, | | : | VI. Chemical Analysis of the fruit of the | Rarak-trec, by the same. | VIEL On the Ovpas, or Polson f tree of Java, | by the same. if Narrative of a Journey to examine the __remainz of an Ancient City and Tem- ples at Brambana in Java, by Lieu- tenant Colonel Mackenzie. Á. | Sketch of Borneo, by the late Dr. Leyden. IE. INHOUD. Dit Vllde Deel behelst behalve Her Voorberigt. New Regulations for the Society. Naamlyst der Leden. Discourse delivered at a Meeting of the Society on the 23d April 1813, by the Honorable TS. Rarries, Pre- sident, | Correspondence of the Society with the Right Honorable the EarL or “Minzo. de volgende stukken. } Bekroond Antwoord op de Prysvraag van het Genootschap, ter aanwyzing van het beste voedsel voor jonge kin- deren, die niet van de Moeders of gewone Minnen gezoogd worden, door Corneris Terne, Med. Dr. te „Leyden. AE _Beriar wegens de zeden en gewoonten der opgezetenen van den Berg Brama, en een VerHaAaAL hunner af komst, volgens eenige opgaaf, uit een brief van den Heer ADRIAAN VAN Rycx. 11 INHOUD. HL Scheikundige Ontleding van een Vul- __kaansch Zand en Yzer-erfs, door Troms HorsrreLp, Med. Dr. IV. Over de Rivier van Solo, een brief van den zelfden Schryver. Rers naarde Ooster-streken van Java, in gelyken brief, V. __ Beknopte Beschryving van het Crinum . Asiaticum, door Tgromas HoRsFiELD Med. Dr. | VEE Beschryving van den Gatip-boom, door — | den zelfden. . VI. Scheikundige Ontleding der Vruchten van den Rarak-boom, door den zelfden, VIII On the Oopas, or Poison-Tree of Java, by Tu. Horsrieup, Med. Dr, IX. Narrative of a Journey to Examine the Remains of an Ancient City and Temples. at Brambana in Java by Leiut. Col. C. Mackenzie. Wi Sketch of Borneo, by the late Dr. Lexpen. VOORBERIGT. maten | Her is reeds zoo lang geleden, dat het VIde Deel der Verhandelingen dezes Genootschaps in het licht verscheen, dat welligt geen Vilde Deel immer meer verwacht werd. — De redenen, van zoo lange vertraging zijn eenvoudig en na- tuurlijk: de Prijsvragen, die van tijd tot tijd _ waren opgegeven en bij herhaling voorgesteld, bleven doorgaans onbeantwoord ; andere stuks ken werden ook niet ingeleverd, en de lust tot “werkzaamheid verging onder bijkomende bij- zondere noodlott:gheden, die het Genootschap diep ten onder hielden. Dirigerende Leden, gaven echter den moed niet geheel op, en werden te rade in den jare 1800 bij de toenmalige Hooge Regering, als Op= "_perdirecteuren eene poging te doen, em door eene eenvoudiger inrigting, minder ostentatie en bepaalder inzigten, aan het Genootschap een gemakkelijker bestaan, doelmatiger werkzaam- heid en een gelukkiger ophouden zijner achting te verzekeren. Het liep aan tot Augustus 1802, ‚ 66 u VOOREERIGT, dat het ontwerp dezer verandering der Hooge Regering op Derzelver begeerte voorgedrageri, na volle goedkeuring bekomen te hebben, doof _ Dirigerende Leden, daar toe gemagtigd, in uit= voering gesteld en tot stand gebragt werd. - De nieuwe Ínrigting, voorafgegaan van een kort verslag der zaak en gevolgd van eenè Naamlijst der toenmalige Leden van het Genootschap, naaf de nieuwe ordening opgemaakt, werd te dier tijd afzonderlijk in druk gegeven; _en het is, vooral nu; niet noodig, daar o over to dezer plaats verder uit te wijden. DET Het. uitziet toen ter tijd op eenen ‘eindelijke en duurzamen vrede na zoo vele oorlogen en on- rusten, welke haren nadeeligen invloed op ong Genootschap vooral niet minder dan eenige an- deren geoefend hadden, vereenigde zich genoe- gelijk met den herlevenden moed en verwach- tingen van Dirigerende Leden, Zelven door= gaans, gelijk meest alle andere Leden alhier, aan een vast. plaatselijk verblijf en drukké ambtsbezigheden gebonden, waren zij weinig in de gelegenheid, in den bepaalderen kring van beoefening, waartoe het Genootschap zijne be- moeijenissen beperkt had, door eigene nasporing en arbeid iets van aanbelang toe’ te brengen; dan ook des te genegenef betoonden zij zich om VOORBERIGT.- 1 gnder hunnen invloed en toezigt bekwame han- den te werk te stellen, die meer opzettelijk en geheel konden toegewijd zijn aan de taak, welke bijzonder viel in de bedoelingen van het Genoot- schap. De Heer Thomas Horsfteld Med. Doet. uit Noord- Amerika herwaart gekomen en gunstig bekend wegens. zijne kundigheden en ijver, was tot Lid gekoren, en ontdekte spoedig zulke da- delijke blijken van vlijt en bekwaamheid in Bo- tanische onberzoekingen en proefnemingen, te gelijk met den volkomensten lust, om, onder de noodige aanmoediging en ondersteuning, ten dienste van het Genootschap, bijzonderst in de ontdekking van de mediginale planten van dit Eiland en de aanwijzing van dezelver krach- tenen gebruik opzettelijk werkzaam te zijn, dat Dirigerende Leden, overtuigd van de wel- | willenheid der Hooge Regering ter alle mogelijke | _ bévordering van ’s Genootschaps belangen en bedoelingen, de vrijmoedigheid gebruikten, om aan Hoogstdezelve den Botanicus Horsfield met gepaste aandrängen zeer aan te bevelen, ten einde met een voegzaam middel van bestaan en verdere tot zijnen arbeid benoodigde beschik- kingen en aanmoedigingen voorzien en re atigd te worden, iv VOORBERIGT. -Op deze voordragt, waar bij het Plan van werkzaamheid van den Heer Horsfield wevoegd was, behaagde het Hooggemelde Regering aan dezen Natuur-onderzoeker gedurende den tijd, dat hij naar het voorsz Plan ten dienste van het Bataviaasch Genootschap en deze Kolonie zou de werkzaam zijn, een vast traktement toe te leggen, een geschikt lokaal voor zijn verblijf en werkzaamheden aan te wijzen, en nog andere. aanmoedigingen te bepalen. - In het volgende jaar 1804 bewerkten Dirige- rende Leden, overeenkomstig den voorslas en verzoek van Dr. Horsfield, bij hen goedge- keurd, dat de Hooge Regering met gelijke be-. reidvaardigheid heim toestond eerst Tjeribon, en vervolgens de geheele Noordoost-kust van Java te bereizen tot het doen zijner nasporingen en verzamelingen, als mede de orders stelde tot ge- … makkelijkmaking dier reis, eenen Teekenaar. uit het Samárangsch Marineschool hem toevoegde en het geheel ontwerp nog verder begunstigde. ‚Billijk staarde men bij het Genootschap vooruit naar de vrucht dezer pogingen, en voed … de voornamelijk het gerekt verlangen naar een aantal nieuw ontdekte, kunstmatig beproefde en wel beschreven plantgewassen voor genees- en * heelkundig gebruik in het eigen land, welke de- - YOORBÉRIGT. yy zelve zoo rijkelijk voortbrengt ; dan het veld van onderzoek was zoo ruim en zoo nitlokkend voor den ondervermoeiden Natuur-onderzoeker, dat hij weldra zijne nasporingen buiten het oors spronkelijke Plan uitbreidde, eù tot eene geheele Flora Javana uitstrekte, te gelijk niet verzuie mende zulke andere onderzoekingen en waarnês=- mingen betrekkelijk tot de Natuurlijke historie van dit Eiland, als de gunstige gelegenheid, waar in hij zich gesteld zag, zijnen weetlust ef zijner nasporende vlijt doorgaans aanbood. Van tijd tot tijd zond Dr. Horsfield aan Dirie gerende Leden in, berigten van de taak en plaats en voortgang zijner verrigtingen, allen geschikt om hunne hope te vleijen met het vooruitzigt op eenen rijken voorraad van stof voor volgende verhandelingen van het Genootschap, en dit vooruitzigt scheen te vergoeden de nog onvol- dane verlangens ten aanzien van de medicinale plantgewassen. | Intusschen had het Genootschap reeds vóór de gemelde reis van den Doctor en onder het voortzetten: derzelve eenige losse Stukjes en Be- schrij vingen van Zijne pen ontvangen, nu ge- deeltelijk in dit Deel voorkomende, die toen ter tijd allen met vrucht hadden kunnen uitgegeven worden, ware er: nief: een onoverkomelijke hin- - vi VOORBERIGT, derpaal geweest, die alles in den weg stand, het gebrek namelijk aan de benoodigde Druklettes ren, Door den vorigen oerleg was de onderlinge verstandhouding met het Vaderland merkelijk gestremd geweest: de vrede, die daarop: volg« de, die DirigerendeÎeden zoo veel moed en hope gaf, was helaas van korten duur ; bijde uitbarsting van een nieuw en nog dreigender eorlogsvuur werd de teleurstelling haast verzeld van veel ontmoediging ; er was aan geene nieus druk- letters te komen; gedane eischen bleven onvol daan, voldane door onderschepping verijdeld, Geen wonder dat in zulke duisterheid der tij= den, in zoo benarden en afgesneden toestand, waar in deze kolonie zich bevond, ea ouder het weg sterven van vele nutte Leden, die niet te herplaatsen waren, de lust der overblijvende kwijnde of vergong, en de Letteroefeningen meestal stilstonden, | Ondertusschen bleef Dr. Horsfield onder her- haalde maatregelen van het. Hollandsch Gou- vernement tea behaeve van het Genootschap zijne veel belovende taak voortzetten, tot dat eindelijk in September 1SIÌ, deze kolonie aan het Britsche gezag onderworpen werd. Van deze omstandieteid teekent zich een - nieuw tijdperk voor het Bataviasehe Genoot- VoOORBERIGT. vil schap, Gemakkelijk overtuigd vân de aanleie dende oorzaken van deszelfs verval en echtér Overteed van het groote voordeel, dát door de herstelling van dit Genootschap int vorige kracht van werking voor de wetenscliappen en het ge= meene nut konde ten wege gebragt worden, trok zich het nieaw gevestigd Gouvernêment de gaak en belangen van het kwijnerd Genootschap met nadruk, en in de op wekkendste Wijs dan, De Heer Hiharië Gouverneur TKHoMás SrAMroRD Rarreres, zelf een ijverig voorstans der en gelukkig beoefenaar der wetenschappen, trad in de openlijke betrekking van Protector var het Bataviaasch Genootschap, op gedaan aari- goek van Dirigerende Leden, die tot deze vrij= moedigheid merkelijk waren aangevuurd door Deszelfs edelmoedige vaststelling van een goed bestaan voor den vaak gen; Dr. Horsfield, waat ‚in zijeen gegeven blijk van goedkeuring over hunne eigene pogingen te zijnen opzigt meerden te ontwaren. Dadelijk ondervand het hae he den belang= rijken invloed dezer nieuwe betrekking, Zijn Ed. stond aan het zelve gunstig toe het vrij en kosteloos gebruik van ’s Gouvernements Druk= pers, vereerde aan het zelve uitde Bibliotheek van het Gouvernement alle die boeken, welke ‚vit VOORBERIGT, voor het gebruik van het Genootschap van dienst zijn konden, en, het gene bijzonder lustop- wekkend en gewigtig was, bestemde allergun- stigst een aanzienlijk en welgeschikt lokaal op den gezondsten stand, voor de vergaderingen, Boekerij en Verzamelingen van het Genootschap. Onder deze gunstige vooruitzigten bij de gedane aanwinst van eenige verdienstelijke nieuwe Leden en verdere uitbreiding van derzelve getal, werd wederom eene nieuwe organizatie voor het Genootschap naar eenezuimer schaal en meer gelijkvormig aan de inrigting der Aziatische Societeit te Kalkutta opgemaakt en in werking gebragt, en alzoo de boven gewaagde vän het jaar 1802 nu vervangen door de volgende NIEUWE - INRIGTINGEN | BATAVIASCHE GENOOTSCHAP, VAN KUN NSTEN EN WETEN S CHAPPEN ; ONDERDE, ZINSPREUK, Tot nut van't Algemeen, mma Doe eo oder maen L Her. Bataviasche Genootschap der Kunsten «en‚ SN atdrcohannen opgerigt. den 4 „April 1778, onder de Zinspreuk, Zen nut van & VOORBERIGT. IK Algemeen, zal ondere de bijzondere bescher- ming van het Britsche Gouvernement blijven voortduren. 2.—Het algemeen nut is de bedoeling van het Genootschap in den bepaalderen kring zijner inzieten en bemoeijenissen : opheldering en uit= breiding der Natuurlijke historie, van talen, oudheden, zeden en gewoonten der Indische volken en andere bijzonderheden deze Landen betreffende bestemmen eigenaardig door plaat= selijke betrekking het bijzonder doel van het Genootschap, welk tevens de.bevordering van den Landbouw en andere aangelegenheden tot de welvaart der Volkplanting behoorende niet uit het oog zal verliezen. _ 8 —Bekende braafheid en eene zucht tot uit- breiding der Wetenschappen zal een genoege zaam vêreischte zijn om als Lid te worden voorgesteld. A — Niemand zal als Lid van het Genoot- schap worden aangenomen, dan die daartoe zijne genegenheid zal hebben te kennen gege» vens | | 9, Deze door den President of een der Le- den voorgesteld zal in de volgende vergadering 5 5 _ VOORBERIGT, — ret eene meerderheid van twee derden der bij een zijnde Leden aangenomen worden. 6.—De contributie zal zijn jaarlijks tiem Spaansche matten, te betalen voor ultimo Janu- arij, en het Entreegeld mede tien Spaansche ratten, óf zoo veel meer, als ieder nieuw Lid naar zijn vermogen en genereusiteit zal verkie= zen te geven, | | %.—Die onwillig is en blijft aan de bepalin= gen, bij het vorig artikel gemaakt, te voldoen, zal van zijn Lidmaatschap ontslagen zijn. S.— Het Genootschap zal over zijn fonds be- schikken tot zodanige uitgaven, als hetzelve, zoo voor huishoudelijk bestier, als het aankoo- pen van boeken, van Phijsische instrumenten en andere zaken tot bevordering van deszelfs oog merk zal noodig oordeelen, waar in steeds de meeste zuiniglreid zal behartigd worden. 9.—Alle Beminnaars van Kunsten en Weten- schappen, welke de voortbrengselen van hunnen geest het Genootschap inzenden, zullen daar voor de erkentemis van hetzelve ontvangen. 10.—Ook zal het Genootschap in dank aan- nemen geschenken in boeken, manuschripten, raritciten en alles wat voor het Kabinet van Naturalia belangrijk kan wezen. VOORBERIGT. ip <1 =_ 1.—Het Genootschap is bereidwillig om met andere Genootschappen en bijzondere Geloerden correspondentie te houden. 12,—Tot bevordering van het heilzaam oog= merk van het Genootschap en deszelfs werk= zaamheden zullen voortaan Algemeene Verga- deringen van alle Leden gehouden worden, maandelijks, of zoo dikwerf als zulks nader door de Leden zal worden bepaald. 13 —Uit het midden van het Genootschap zal jaarlijks of ter eerste Vergadering in Janu- arij verkozen worden, | Een President, | Een Vice-President, Twee Secretarissen, van welken een Tresorier gal wezen, en een van beiden ervaren in de Ene gelsche taal. | Een Committee van examinatie en beoordee- ling der inkomende stukken, verhandelingen memorien enz. welk bestaan zal uit den Presi- dent, Viee-President, de beide Secretarissen en vijf Leden. Een Conimittee van vier Leden, welke het opzigt zullen hebben over de Bibliotheek, het Kabinet van Naturalia, Phijsische instrumenten en andere zeldzaamheden in het Muséum van het Genootschap berustende, xii VOORBERIGT. 14 —Alle Memorien, Verhandelingen, Ber'g= ten of andere stukken, die men het Genootschap wil doen toekomen, zullen bij eenen der Secreta- rissen moeten worden ingezonden. | 15. —Het Genootschap zal jaarlijks, a zoo dikwerf als er eene genoegzame hoeveelheid van stukken voor handen is, een Deel van zijne wer- ken uitgeven onder den titel, Verhandelingen van het Bataviasche Genootschap der Kunsten en Wetenschappen. 16.—De Bibliotheek, het Kabinet van Na-= turalia, Phijsische instrumenten, Rariteiten en verder alles wat zich in het Museum van het Genootschap bevindt, blijft onder het opper- toezigt van eene Commissie. Elk Lid en ieder vreemdeling, van een Lid verzeld, hebben daar toe op twee nader te bepalen dagen in de week den vrijen toegang. Naderde zoo het Bataviaasch Genootschap door deze herschepping meer zijnen oorspron kelijken aanleg, het was ook een van derzelver eerste en gunstigste gevolgen, dat de Heer. Lui- tenant Gouverneur zelf tot President van het Genootschap verzocht en verkoren, te midden van zoo veel gewigtige ambtsbezighelen, de krus zich liet welgevallen en dezen post aan- vaardde. VOORBERIGT,. xiii Onder deze opluisterende en veel belovende omstandigheden, was het, dat de Lelen, door hunnen nieuwen President aangemoedigd, zich nu bij een algemeen Adres eerbiedig verstoutten om het Protectoraat van dit Genootschap aan Zijne Excellentie den Graaf Minto met vurige belangstelling nederig aan te bieden. Ook hier in slaagden zij naar wensch; Zijn Lordschap gaf zijner goedwillige g gevoelens voor Java’s in- gezetenen op nieuw:toe, nam de vrijmoedige bede in allen deele gunstig op, en aanvaardde den titel van Protector van het Bataviasche Ge- nootschap. Tal AE & tanto Defensore mag het Ge- _nootschap een glansrijker tijdvak te gemoet sta- ‘ren; maar dan ook zullen lust en ijveren werk. „dadigheid herleven: een naauwlijks overzien- baar veld van veelsoortige nasporing en bewer- king biedt zich van alle kanten den kundigen opmerker en beoefenaar aan of dringt zich lie- ver zijner waarnemingen en naarstigheid van zelfs op ; hoe veel gronds ligt nog onaangeroerd of naauwlijks ontgonnen, of gebrekkig bear- beid! wat blijft er niet over voor allerlei wen= „schenen billijke verwachtingen! te bijzonde- ren is niet noodig, daar zoo veel ontbreekt. KEW Bats REGULATIONS | FOR THE | BATAVIAN SOCIETY, | id or | (a ARTS AND SCIENCES, “Por the Püblic benefit’ 1 Ï ue Batavian Society of Arts and Sci- ences, established on the 24th April, 1778, with the „motie ““ For the Public benefit,” shall continue ander the special patronage of the British Go- verament. | | ‚9 The public benefit ie the general aim of the Society, and the purpose of its labours. “The extension and improvement of natural his- torv, and of the knowledge of the languages, an= tiquities, manners, and customs of the Natives of India, and other particularities of the Eastern countries, are pointed out by its local situation, as the more immediate field of its enquiries, which will also embrace the improvement of agriculture, and other matters connected with tbe prosperity of the colony, p E „KEW REGULATIONS, &C, xy 3 Acknowledged integrity, and an anxious desire to contribute towards the diffusion of the Arts and Sciences, will be sufficient recommend ations for individuals proposed-as Members of * the Society. A—No persons wilt be. received «as Members of the Society, unless they have previously stated their wish to become so. 5 —Persons proposed by the President or by one of the Members, will be elected at the en- suing Meeting, with a majority of two-thirds of the Members present, 6.—The ‘annual contribution is 20 Rupees, pavable before the Stst January in each year, and each Member on his election is likewise bound to pay a similar sum, or as much more as he may deem proper. | 1.—Refusal to comply with, the abovear- ticle, will be,considered as a resignation. 8 The Funds of the Institution will be appropriated to its ineidental expences, and to the purchase of Books, Philosophieat Ínstru- _ments, and other «useful articles, & due reward being--had in these expences to the most rigid | economy. | … Xvì NEW REGULATIONS ror rie 9,— All lovers of the Artsand Sciences, who may present the Society with any productions of _ their genius, will receive the thanks of the Pre- sident and Members in acknowledgement. 10. The Society will gratefully accept all presents of books, manuscripts, curiosities, and interesting objects for their collection of Na- turalia. 1L.—The Society is willing to correspond with otker Institutions of a similar natüré, and with Individuals. vet 12.— In order to forward the useful purposes of the Society, general meetings of all the Mem- bers will be held monthly, or. as often as may | be deemed necessary. | 18 —The following Officers will be appoint= ed annually, at the first meeting in January. "A President. A Vice ditto. Two Secretaries, one to act as Treasurer, and one of whom must possess a competent know- ledge of the English language. \ Committee for examining and reviewing. the: papers sent in, to consist of the President, Vice President, the two Seeretaries and fire Members. BATAVIAN SOCIETY. xvid A Committee, consisting of four Members, who will superintend the Library, the collec- tion of Natural Curiosities, Philosophical In- struments, &c. in the Museum of the Society. 14.—All Memorials, Treatises, or other pa- pers, must be gent in to one of the Secretaries, [5.—Once in each year, or as often as a suf- ficient number of eommunications may have been received, the Society will publish a volume of its labours, under the name of “ Transactions of the Batavian Society of Arts and Sciences,” 16.—The Library, Collection of Natural Curiosities, Philosophical Instruments, and ge- nerally the Museum of the Society, is under the special superintendenee of the Committee above mentioned, and each Member, or stranger ac- companied by one of the Members, shall have free admission thereto twice every week, on days hereafter to be fixed, | @ 40 5 et d mi 8 gîte lj 20. aan paal | pn bt A las ke en * va er bak omm Zi f, zis 57 Kdf Ee 1e | Í NAM LTR TEGENWOORDIGE LEDEN VAN HET BATAVIAASCH GENOOTSCHAP, md PROTECTOR, Zyne Excellentie Giusent GrRaar van Monro. PRESIDENT, De Heer Tomas SraurorD RAFFLES. VICE-PRESIDENT, De Heer Mr. H. W. Murrincue. SECRETARISSEN, De Heeren J. T. Ross, Prof. J. Duruv. So sd bekken AED oade dn event CoMMITTEE OVER DE PAPIEREN, De Heeren J. Schill, Pred. | B. E. W Baron von Lutzów. P van Zaanen. J. [ van Sevenhoven. Ph. Wedding, R. Past, NAAMLYST. CoMMITTEE OVER HET MusEum, De Heeren J. A. Kerst De Heeren J. M. van Beusechem, G. Reinking. BrirLiornHeECARIS, Ph. Wedding, -R; Past. } LEDEN, MD J Siberg. W. VH. van Riemsdyk, W.H. van Ysseldyk. F. Montanus, Pred. N. Engelhard. J. Th. Ross, Prof. Hon, J. Schill, Pred. J. Th. Reynst, W. J. Cranssen. | Mr C A. Canter Visscher. P. A. Goldbach. Mr. W.A. Senn van Basel. DD, Gr, von Ranzow. | P. Th. Chassé. C, van Naerssen. _B. L. van Zitter. C. Keeckhout. F. P. Seena. NAAMLYST. iù De Heeren H. E. Wiltenaer. G. W.C. van Motman. Th. Horsfield, Med. Doct. B EF. W. Baron von Lutzow. R. Coop à Groen. J. A. Zwekkert. „== Gravier, s - _Capmartin. - … - Verlaqué. „- - - Froberville, - … …—_ Pitot. ‚e … _ Vineent. J. Th. Liesart. | | J: B.L. C. T. L eraann de ja Toure. P. van Zaanen. - J. J. Schoonenberg: : J. A. Kerst. J. Sluiter. | J. L. van Sevenhoven, Ph. Wedding, R. Past. Mr. H. W. Muntinghe. C. Mackenzie, Luit. Col. W. Robison, Muj. A.L P. de Serriere. J. Ekenholm. J. Schill, jun. Th. S. Raffles. . „©. iv NAAMLYST. De Heeren H. Hope. … W. Elint, Kapit. W: Robinson. „Eh Macquoid. J. Lawrence. Ch. Assey. D Ainslie, Med. Doct. Th. Williams, Luit. | J. M. van Beusechem. J. Ch. Boswele vern t … J. Ch. Goldman. G. F. Meylan. J. H. de Hoogh, ae GG. Reinking. D J van Boeckhoîitz, G O. van der Keer. P Veeris. | A. H Smissaert, Mr. D. Popkens. W Watt. J. F. Zhaectzeky. F. E‚ Hardy. G. O. Jacob. Mr. MJ. Pipers. _ J. Jongkind. W. Aston, Luit, A. Hare, NAAMLYST, De Heeren J. Crawfurd. B W. Westermann. J Dupuy. M Nightingall, Maj. Gen, J. A. van Braam. G. A. Addison, H. Sargent. HoNORAIRE EN CORRESPONDERENDE LEDEN, De Heeren J Bauks | C. P Thunberg, Prof. ‘ W Marsden. A Seton. W. Milburn. A PDISCOURSE Delivered at a Meeting of the Society of Arts and Sciences in Batavia, on the Twenty-fourth day of April 1813, being the Anniversary of the Institution. | hae BY THE HONORABLE THOMAS STAMFORD RAFFLES, PRESIDENT. ee GENTLEMEN, Ärrzoven 1 have naturally withbeld my signature from the address to my Lorp Mrxro, which now lies on the table, in consequence of the very pointed manner in wbich the framer of _ that address has noticed the protection and en- _ couragement which have personally afforded to the Society, IF shall have much pleasure in for- warding it, and in personally soliciting his Lordship to take the Society under his imme- diate patronage, — Ï am satisfied that he will entertain a due sense of the considera- tion which you have shewn to his exalted talents, and I flatter myself that we may confidently PE 2 A DISCOURSE, &c. count on his promoting the views and objects of the Institution to the utmost extent. ‚ Elected as your President by the unanimous voice of the Society, and earnestly solicited by the most conspicuous of your Members to accept that station, [ have not felt myself competent to decline so marked a distinction ; but I must as- sure you that Ï feel very sensibly my entire in= ability to exceute its important duties, either with benefit to you or with creditto myself, Far more preferable would it have been to me had this konorabte post devolved upon one of your more competent Members, and that you had permitted me to have mixed with you as one of your ordinary though'not least zealous associates, Oa the present cecasion however, assembled as we are, in commemoration of the Anniversary of the Institution of the Batavian Society, with such fair prospects before us of promoting the original design of its establishment, under the aaticipated protection of so ELLUSTRIOUS A PAT- RON, Ì cannot refrain from taking a general, though imperfect review, of the progress of the Society, from its first institution, nor from: indulging in the contemplation of the lights which the future exertions of its active and zeal- ous Members, many throw on man and nature in these remote regions, A DISCOURSE, &c. 5 In common with other human Institutions the Batavian Socicty has been subject to many changes and vicissitudes; but it isto the ca- lamitous effects of a war which has desolated the finest countries in Europe, and which extend- ed its baneful influence to this distant Isle, that we are principally to attribute its decline. Cut off from all communieation with the Mother- country, and distracted by internal jealousies aad disputes, Science drooped, and this Society, which at one time maintained so distinguished a character, almost ceased to be known. The Batavian Society has, I believe, the honor of being the first Institution of a Literary na- ture established by Huropeans in the East — Previousto its establishment, Mr. Radermacher, a gentleman of distinguished talents and a zeal- ous promoter of the Christian Religion, and of Science, with a few friends at Batavia, conceiv- ed the idea of assembling together a number of persons of consideration and ability, with the view of encouraging the Arts and Sciences in this Capital and the other Indian Establishments then dependant on Holland. They considered that in India as in Europe, where fortwo cen- turies the reformation in letters preceded that in religion, a taste for the Arts and Sctences must Á A DISCOURSE, &c. be introduced previously to the general adoption of the Christian Religion in the East; but they were aware of the difficulties to be enconnter- ed under the circumstances in which the Colonies of Holland were then placed, and a considerable period elapsed before the design was carried into effect, At leugth, in the year UT, when Mr. Rader- macher and his father-in-law, the Governor Ge- neral De Klerk, were newly elected Directors of the Society of Haerlem, a Programma appeared, which contained the plan of extending the branches of that Society to the Indies. The dis- tance and extent of the Dutch Colonial posses- sions in the Hast, did not however adant of this plan being realized, but the idea being thus brought forward to public notice, a separate Society was, by the unremitting perseverance of Mr. Radermacher, who may be called the founder of the Iustitation, established at Batavia. On the 24th of April, 1778, pr Society was duly established under the authority of Govern ment, and after the example of Haerleu, took for its motto, The Public Utility. On its first organization the Society consisted of 192 Mem- bers, the Governor General being Chief Direc- A DISCOURSE, &c. 5 tor, and the Members of the High Regency Directors. The ordinary Members were elected from among the most distinguished inhabitants of. Batavia, and the possessions of the Company; and it was enacted, that as many as were present’ should annually hold a general assembly, in or- der to judge and decide upon the answers re- ceived to the different questions proposed, to propose new questions, and to make general re- gulations. In addition to this general direction, a Committee was nominated, vonsisting of eight Members, with a President and Secretary, who were charged with the daily oecurrences, and with authority to decide upon and carry into ef- fect whatever might not admit of delay, report- ing their proceedings at the ensuing general as- sembly. The Society selected as objects of research and enquiry, whatever could be useful. to agri= culture, commerce, and the welfare of the Colo- ny; it encouraged every question relating to na- tural history, antiguities, and the manners aad usages of the Native inhabitants, but expressly avoided entering upon any subject which might relate to the East India Compauy ; and in order the better to define the objects and contribute to their accomplishment, a Programma was from Ume to time printed aud circulated abroad. 6 A DISCOURSE, @&c. These Programmas contain many important questions, as well general as particular, relating to agriculture, commerce, the means of removing the insalabrity of Batavia, the diseases of the climate generally, and other points which elear- ly mark the objects of the Society. Among these, the following question may deserve noe tice :— | | << By what means of finesse do the Preachers «and Missionaries of the Moslem faith succeed, ““ even at the present day, inconverting Pagans Ît is for ng reasons, My Ed alia: the. Batavian Literary Society cousiders itself; _ bound ta gratitude to your Egcellency, forall, the acts of kindness and protection, which iË has So abundantly experienced from the Honor- able the Lieutenant Governor of Java. Mad Reformed by hie genius and. perseverance— guided by his talents and example, re-esta- blished on its original and extensive founda- tions, and evriched by, the addition of a number had « * new and valuable Members —the society Z iv COBRESPONBENCE. fatters itself that a new life and. vigour:-will soon „pervade its whole system, and. that als; though the old trunk still. remains, the erafting. thereon. of. soma new branches, „transplanted: from a rich and fertile soil, will: skortly-tend, to producè â greater abundance of fruit and of. finer quality than formerly, A B It is under these particular circumstances that the Members of the Literary Society of, Batavia take the liberty to present this ad- dress to your Bxcellency, and to express their, earnest entreaty, that your Excellency may, be. pleased to take their Society _ uuder your im mediate care and „protection, and at the same. time to accept the title ob Patron of the Lit- erary Society of Batavia a favor which they soticit your Excellency to enbance, by permit-, ting thein to receive from their Agents either in Calcutta « or în London, a bust of your Ex- kellency, to be placed in the Meeting Room, in their new Society-house now erecting at Ryswick. | dn | | jp Your Lordship’s eompliance with this their anxious wish will be considered by them as the ; most. brilliant event recorded on the annals of the Batavian Society, and As the most favour- able augury of their future literary pursuits; CORRESPONDENCE. Es. and although the benefits which your Excel- lency has conferredlon ‘the Island of Jäva, are too eminent aud have made too deep an im- pression on the minds,ef its numerous inhae bitants ever to, be effaced from their memory, the Members of the Literary Society of Ba-_ _tavia nevertheless hope that your Etcellenéy 7 will not refuse them the satisfaction of being enabled to leave to their successors a memorial of your Lordship, which will prove in future years that they were not deficient in those sen- timents ‘of, grateful acknowledgtment and rese pectful esteens which. they owe to the person of your Lordship, and with which they have the honor to remain, | My han, die Lotdship” s most obedient, ‘obliged, and faithful Servants, (Signed by all the Members of the Society.) BaATAVIA, April 24, 1818, é 5: CORRASPON DENTIE.- Bi on He) ted AAM GOD ZENP EXCELLENTIE GILBERT LORD MINTO, i -GOUVERNEUR GENERAAL VAN INDIE, &c. kc. te wl er PK dee genere _Mr Lorp, “De Leden van het Letter-kundig en schap. te Batavia, nemen de vryheid zich tot Uwe Excellentie te wenden en eene begeerte te kennen te geven, die ofschoon zy ook eénigzins vermetel moge schynen, echter, zoo zy hopen, door Uwe Excellentie in gunstige welduiding zal worden opgenotten, uit aanmerking zo wel van de -dryfveren waar uit zy geboren Wordt, als van de loffelyke oogmerken welke daar= door zouden kunnen bevorderd worden, Het Genootschap gevoelt dat hare pogingen tot hiertoe te zwak, en de vruchten van, haren” arbeid te gering geweest zyn, dan dat zy zieh zouden durven vleven, van-op grond van de- zelve, eenige byzoslere opiwerking van de zyde van Uwe Excellentie te hebben verdiend ; san daar niet te min de aard en strekking van haar instellingen, de euustigste oplettendheid van CORRESPONDENTIE, vir Uwe Excellenties vertegenwoordiger. ‘op it Eiland is, waardig gekeurd, in zoo verre zelfd dat het- Hoofd, van het Bestier, zich niet heeft, onttrokken aan” eene „benoeming tot‚Lid, en Voorzitter van het Genootschiap„-zoo vleyen; zy--zich. met de, gunstige. toegevendheid van U we Excellentie; indien,zy, na zulk eene vers meefdering van. luister te. hebben „verkregen, hun oog nog op een hooger -trap „van „onder scheiding durven vestigen. ‚Het 1 is echter niet slechts eergierigheid, eer sthoon eene eergierigheid in alten deele bee staanbaar is met de beginselen van een Letter=’ kundig Genootschap, maar veelmeer ‘een diep gevoelt van dankbaarheid en van ‘verkleefdheid _a@n ‘de- Persoon en aan de ‘grondbeginselen van” Uwe Excellentie; welkederi dezer: gelegenheid de dryfveren van het Genootschap uitmaken. Zy kurinen: nièt zonder aandoening herden- kei, dat op dit oögenblik, de bedryven des Vredes en de menschtievende oefeningen’ van letterkunde en wetenschappen wederom aan gekweekt en verlevendigd worden, op die zelf- de plek, welke nog slechts weinige Maanden’ geleden het’ schrikkel yk: toncel vertoonde van Oorlogen Verwoesting? … -vv- 5 ee Bh CORRESPONDENTIE “1Ofsehoon zy geene palen wenschen te stel Fen, aan de gevoelens van erkentenis verschul= digd aan die ‘hand, van welke zy deze’ vóor=” regten onmiddelyk mogen ‘ontvangen, zoo kuteo nen zy echter nimmer uit het oog verliezen,” dât'het de wyze voorzieningen de goede keus was van Uwe Excellentie, welke deze welda- dige hand als een vertegenwordiger van Uwe Persoon, inhun midden achterliet, Zy beschouwen het zacht en weldadig bes stier, de menschlievende en verlichte inzichten van Uwe Exeellenties vertegenwoordiger op. dit Eiland, alseen uitvloeisel van Uwe eigene beginselen en denkensaard ;-en terwyl-zy. zich. | verheugen in het licht dat. zich rondsom, hun. verspreidt, kunnen zy niet. nalaten-tevens-op tes zien naar den. aorsprens van waar het tot hun, afvleost, | Het is om ne reden, My Lord, dat het Bataviasche Genootschap zich, tot dankbaars rn aan Uwe Excellentie verbonden acht voor, | alle daden van bescherming welke zy in ‘zulk, eene ruime mate van den Heere Luitenant Gou-_ verneur van dit Eiland heeft mogen, ontvangen, „ Herschept door zynen yyer en werkdadig- heid; geleid door zyne- kalenten en voorbeel CORRESPONDENTIE, Ie den; hersteld op haren oorspronkelyken en rui- meren grondslag; en verrykt door de toevoe- ging van een aantal nieuween werkzame Le- den; vleit zich het Geuootschap, dat zich weldra eene nieuwe kracht en leven door haar geheel stelsel zal. verspreiden, eu dat ofschoon de oude Stam zy blyven-staan, de enting op denzelven van eenige nieuwetakken, gelezen van eenen ryken. en vruchtbarea bodera, binnen kort. | zal dienen om haar vruchten te doen voortbren= gen in meerderen. overvloed en van eenen keurie ger smaak, dan zy te voren pleeg af te werpen; Het is onder deze byzondere omstandighes, den dat-de Leden. van het Letter-kundig Gee. nootschap te Batavia, zich vermeten deze aan Uwe Excellentie te rigten, en hunnen wensch uit te drukken, dat het Hoogst denzelven moge behagen, hun Genootschap onder _deszelfs bye zondere zorgen bescherming op te nemen, en tevens te willen aanvaarden den titel van £“ Pros tector van het Letter-kundig Genootschap. van Batavia”, Eene gunst welke zy. Uwe Excel. lentie verder ‘verzoeken te willen volmaken, door ‘hun toe te staan, dat zv door hunne Agenten, ’t-zy in Caleutta of in London, mogen erlangen een Borstbeeld van Uwe Excellentieg Persoon, om geplaatst te worden in hunne Ver- B We CORRESPONEENTIE. gaderzaal in het nieuw ontworpene Societeits-. huis by Ryswyk, | g | De voldoening van deze hunne wenschen zullen zy beschouwen als het luisterrykste tyd stip in het bestaan van het Bataviasche Ge- nootschap, en als het gelukkigste teeken voor hunne toekomstige Letterkundige betrachtin- gen; en ofschoon de weldaden-door Uwe Ex- cellentie aan Java bewezen te uitstekend zya en een” veel te diepen indruk op de gemoederen van het Publiek gemaakt hebben, dan dat zy immer uit het. geheugen van-de Inwoonderen van dit Eiland zouden kunnen worden uitge- _wischt, zoo vertrouwen zy echter dat Uwe Ex- cellentie hun de genoegdoening niet zal ontzeg- gen, om ‘een gedenkteeken aan hunne opvol= gers te ‘kunen overlaten °t welk ten bewyze strekt, dat zy niet zyn te kort geschoten in die gevoelens van dankbare erkentenis en eer- biedige ‘achting welke zy aan den Persoon van Uwe Excellentre verschuldigd waren, en mef welke ED de eer hebben te ee | My Lord, “Uwe Exeellenties zeer onderdanige verpligte, en getrouwe Dienarerr, | (Getekend door alle de Leden van de OCHteit) Minne den 24ste April 113. CORRESPONDENCE. Bo € | HIS LORDSHIP'S REPLY. To The Honorable THomas SramrorD Rar- FLES, President of the Literary DeeP of Batavia. SIR, _I have had the honour of receiving your letter of the 25th April, enelosing an Address from the Members of the Literary Society of Batavia, in which they are pleased, in terms much too partial, but on that account highly gratifying to-my -mind, to offer me the dis- tinguished title of Patron of their learned Institution. | Ï request you, Sir, as President of the So= ciety, to convey my grateful acknowledgments for this fattering mark of their csteem. It is _doubtly acceptable, first, as connecting my name with a body, eminent in Literature and Science, but most as associating me in pursuits beneficial to a country, my relations with which will ever bea subject of gratifying re- collection, and whose improvement in. know- ledge, reputation and welfare, I shall continue to cherish as objects of warm and. paternal interest, long after Í shall have lost in the gi __ CORRESPONDENCS. retirement of private life, the power òf being jastrumental in the„cultivation of those- bles- Sings. The Society has entranced theirfirst favour by desiring that my bust may be placed a- _mongst them, an honour to which, E am the more sensible as it seems to bear with it a token of personal regard.—l shall with great pleasure take the proper steps after my acs rival in England, for giving effect to this flat tering wish. T beg leave to acknowledee the recipt of the printed transactions of the’ Socièty, which will hold an interesting place in my library; and serve to perpetuate in-my-family the ‘re- collection of my connexion with Java, and with these who adorn it with their liberal and ingenuous labours. Permit me 5 old the satisfaction EEE 4 eh I see myself joined, Sir, in the esteem of the Society, with your name, and to affix by this letter the signature of an absent brother, to the warm but just testimony borne by the Society, to the ardour, with which, in the midst of many other public cares, you have taken a .… CORRESPONDENCE. « xii conspicuous lead'in promoting the universally iateresting and useful pursuit of knowledge. Ì have the honour to be, Sir, Your obedient and faithful humble Servant, MINTO. Aan _Den Hoog Edelen Heere Tromas Sraa FORD Barras, President van het Letter kundig Genootschap te BATAVIA, HooczverE HEER; Ik heb de eer gehad te ontvangen UE: brief van den Qäste April, insluitende een Adres van de Leden van het Letter- kundig Genootschap van, Batavia, waar ia het hun bebaagd heeft om my in veel te partydige, maar om die reden voor my des te behaaglyker bewoordingen, den gédistingucerden Titel van Protector van hùn geleerd Genootschap aantebieden. _ ‚à Ik verzoek, UE: Myn Heer, als President van die Societeit, om mynen erkentelyken dank te betuigen voor dit vleyend bew ys hunner achting. | hed Hetzelve is dubbeld inde ten eerste door mynen naam te verenigen met een Ger nootschap, beroemd in Letter-kunde en We- xv CORRESPONDENTIE, tenschappen, en voornamentiyk door my een deelgenoot te maken in’ onderzoekingen ten deel hebbende het geluk wan een Land, my- ne betrekkingen met welk immer een onderwerp van de genoegelykste herdenking vóor-my zullen zyn, en welks vorderingen in Wetenschap, Aanzien, en Welvaart, ik by voortduring zal waarderen als voorwerpen van een warm en ya- derlyk belang, zelfs noch lang nadat ik in de Eenzaamheid van een onbeambt leven de magt zal verloren hebben om een blykbaar deelte ne- men in het bevorderen van deze zegeningen. en De Societeit heeft de waarde van haar eerste gunst vermeerderd door het verzoek dat myn Borstbeeld by hen geplaatst mag worden, eene eer, waaraan ik des te meer gevoelig ben, door dien dezelve een blyk van personeele achting schynt te wezen, Ïk zal met groot. genoegen de behoorlyke middelen in het werk stellen na myne aankomst in Engeland, om dezen vleyenden wensch ten witvoer te doen brengen. “Ik heb het genoegen den ontvangst te melden van de gedrukte Verhandelingen der Societeit, welke eene belangryke plaats in fn ye Bibliotheek “zullen: houden’ en ‘strekken vin in myne familie de herianering van mynê , 1, à d p ad " "mal dd ak E f 4 . am < el hel hel mi b e CORRESPONDENTIE. iv betsekking met Java en met die genen die het met hunne edelmoedigen en opregten arbeid versieren, te vereeuwigen. Het zy my vergund om hierby bekend te stellen de voldoening waarmede ik my zelven, Myn- Heer, in de achting der Societeit met uwen naam vereenigd zie, en door dezen brief de handteekening van een afwezigen broeder te stellen onder het warm maar opregt getuige- nis welk door de Societeit gegeven wordt, van den yver, waarmede UE: in het midden van vele andere publieke zorgen, een blykbaar deel hebt genomen, in het bevorderen van de algemeen belangryke en nuttige naspering van Weten- schap. | Ik heb de eer te zyn Hoogedele Heer ! UE: gehoorzame en getrouwe onderdanige Dienaar, | (geteekend) Mixro. we bt JJ ep AA, Ë ete: Hed (ak AR jp Ard bgv VERHANDELINGEN VAN HET BATAVIASCHE GENOOTSCHAP. EADE mee A 4 NTWOORD op de Vraag, voorgesteld door het Genootschap der Kunsten en Weten- schappen te Batavia, over het beste voed- sel om nieuw geboren Kinderen zonder Borst of Moedermelk op te voeden, onder de zinspreuk, Ego fäteor, me ex eorum numero esse conari, qui proficiendo scri= bunt et scribendo proficiunt, aan den schrijver van het welke de Eerprijs eener gouden Medaille is toegewezen. ee Door CORNELIS TERNE, Mep. Docr. Arris Ogsterricie Lector, Lrp- vAN VerscHirzenve Gereerpe MaarsCHAPPIJEN, EN STADS-VROEDMEESTER TE LEVDEN. INLEIDING. inupzaam ie eene waardige Moeder in die drukkende omstanden, dat zy niet in staat is, om hare vrucht met hare borst en eigen Moeder- melk te drenken.—De wellust, eene korzelheid, het gemak, vermaak, eene traagheid, of eene vergaande liefdeloosheid. en onverschilligheid | & 3 BEANTWOORDING zijn meest al de ware oorzaken, wäätom men zij= ne tovlugt tot Minnen of andere voedselen “peemt om een Kind op te voeden. Ik zal mij niet over de verpligting uiten, waarom Moeders gehouden zijn hare Kinderen met haren eigen boezem te voeden ; waar Natuur spreekt, heeft men door schitterende redenen geene aanprikkeling te geven. Natuur waar zij zij P gij zijt immers in de verzengde lucht-streek niet geheel verschroeit, ontaard en verbasterd ; en dus zullen ’er nog altoos brave Moeders in Indië gevonden worden, welke de inspraak det ‘Natuur volgen, met haren eigen boezem trach- ten hare Kinderen te drenken, en ongeschikte ‘Minnen van haar teeder kroost te verwijderen, of nog liever naar andere voedselen uitzien, dan hare Kinderen bloot te stellen aan die verschrik- kelijke en ijsselijke gebreken, waar mede de In- dische Minnen besmet zijn.— Voeg hier bij, dat het niet alleen ligchaamlijke ongesteldheden zijn, welke de Kinderen afzuigen, en altoos mede te worstelen hebben, maar zij zuigen ook met de verbasterde Minnen-melk in, den aard en natuur van hare zedelijke gebreken— Die zonderlinge gemoeds neigingen, welke in de Minnen gevon- den worden, uit hoofde van haar geboorte-land, planten zij met de minnen-melk voort; dus ziet DER PRIJSVRAAG à men, dat Kinderen, welke van Malabaarsche of Ceilonsche Minnen gezoogd zijn, valsch van aard zijn; van Javaansche lui en traag ; van eene .Bouginesche listig, valsch en wreed; en van eene Fimoresche min gezoogd zijnde, lui, bijgeloovig. verradelijk en versaagd, en daaren-: boven alle zeer tot wellust genegen. — Het schijnt mij toe, dat de organische deelen en in- zonderheid die der hersenen door de eerste voe-. ding of fijner of grover van zelfstandigheid kunnen worden, zoo dat de werkingen derzelve door middel der zenuwen, voor den geheelen: leeftijd, of gevoeliger of aandoenlijker worden, om de werkingen der ziel of nuttiger of onnut- ger te doen worden, en dat naar de eerste orgae nizatie veeltijds de vermogens van het ligchaam en de ziel bepaald blijven voor toekomende tij= den. ns Van welk een aanbelang is het dus niet, om met de Moeder-melk zijne Kinderen te laten in- zuigen, dien aard en natuur, welke men gaarn had, dat zijne Kinderen zouden bezitten, en dat in de Kinderen zoodanig eene goede organizatie plaats grijpe, als wij hun toewenschen om ze tijs delijk en eeuwig gelukkig te maken ? wat strijdt derhalve meer tegen de natuur, dan zijne eerst geboren Kinderen aan de zorg en borsten der 4 ERANTWOORDIEN GG slavinnen toe te vertrouwen, ja hunne ligchaams en zielvermogens te vormen aan te bevelen? Het is eene daad en handelwijs, wanneer zij zonder hooge noodzaaklijkheid geschiedt, welke noch ia natuur, noch in een moederlijk hart, noch in de staatkunde vallen kan; ja die een Souverein van Zijn huis, nimmer zonder kwetsing van zijn ge weten mag noch kan gedeogen, en door eene ver= standige staatkunde behoorde gebreideld en be- teugeld te worden.—De stichter der natuur heeft den mensch niet alleen geschikt om zijns gelijken voorttebrengen, maar de zorg der opvoeding is hem cok aanbevolen. De vormen Hee natuar heeft der eon niet alleen eene baarmoeder gegeven, om een Kind te ontvangen, bewaren en uit te persen, maar ook twee edeler werktuigen om het te voeden na de geboorte ; en zich zonder gewigtige redenen daar tegen te verzetten, is de heilige oogmerken der Goddelijke en wijze voorzienigheid te lef te stellen ; en alle de rampen, welke de Kinde- ren krijgen, door zoo een strafwaardig verzuim, zijn eenig en alleen aan die verdwaasde moeders toe te schrijven; ja hare Kinderen hebben regt om haar te beschuldigen en te beklagen, zoo zij met gebreken worstelen, welke hun door eene DER PRIJSVRAAG B vreemde slavinnen-borst, zijn ingelijfd en ingeënt geworden, ‘ Het zoude mij niet moeijelijk zijn, wanneer ik door de velden der Geneeskundigen wilde renuen, om eenereeks van ijsselijke gebreken aan te halen, welke vreemde minnen de Kinderen aanzetten, die daar door als snartelaars ellendig van de wereld gesloopt zijn en worden: Men kan de dâaglijk- sche bevinding raadplegen, en ‘beroemde schrij- vers als Ballaxer, Camper, Unser, Bikker, van Doeveren, van der Haar, en eene menigte andes ren daar over nazien. Genoeg voor ons, dat wij bewezen houden, dat de vorming van eene welgestelde ziel en lig- chaam veeltijds af hangen van het eerste voedsel, dat de Kinderen ingelept hebben, en hier om be- hoorde nimmer eene vreemde min geduld te wor- den, als de moeders zelve bekwaam waren, om eene goede borst en voedsel aan haar Kind te ge- ven, en het ontbreekt zeldzaam de Bataviasche Moeders aan den tijd om zelve hare Kinderen te zuigen. Wij ontkennen evenwel niet, dat ’er soms ge- breken zijn, welke het zog verbasteren, ontaar- den, of geheel beletten om door de klieven van de borst afgescheiden te worden, en de brave 6 BEANTWOORDING Moeders buiten staat gesteld zijn, om haar teeder wieht met hare borst te voeden, of dat eene ziek- of zwakkelijke gesteldheid somtijds de beste Moeder de zuiging verpligt fe staken, om zich zelve niet meer te ontkrachten, en een slecht zoe nog daarenboven aan haar Kind te geven, die dus door kracht gedwongen wordt, naar andere middelen uit te zien, om haar Kind op te voeden. Laat de oorzaak zijn, welke men wil of ver- kiest, de Moeders kunnen, of helaas zijn on- barmhartig genoeg, willen hare Kinderen zelve niet zuigen: en om de Kinderen van de treurige | gevolgen der slaafsche minnen te bevrijden, ver- langt de Edele Konst en Wetenschap lievende Maatschappij te Batavia, een beter en geschikter voedsel om de teedere wichten op te voeden, dat aan zoo eene schielijke ontaarding en bederving niet onderhevig was, en ook zulke wanorders in de Kinderen niet te weegbragt, dan de gewone melk-vappen. Fk zal op de uitnoodiging der Edele Konst- minnende Maatschappij mij verstouten en onders winden om naar den opgehangen lauwer te dingen en stellig de voorschreven vraag met ja beantwoorden, en aantoonen, dat voor de Kine deren op Batavia &c. een beter en nuttiger voedsel te vinden is, dan de gewone melk-pappen. DER PRIJSVRAAG 7 Moeten mijne pogingen nuttig zijn in een land, daar ik eertijds niet geheel onnut geweest ben! Si desint wires, tamen est laudunda vgluntas. | EERSTE AFDEELING. Verwacht niet, Wel Edele en zeer geleerde Heeren ' dat ik voor alle Kinderen in Oost-Indië een en het zelfde voedsel zal, kan, mag, of moet voorschrijven. Het is waar, alle eerstgeboren Kinderen ver= schillen zoo in temperament als anderzins zeer weinig van elkander; edoch men zal mij nogtans _ gaarne toestemmen, dat het eene Kind zoo in als uiterlijk van gestel sterker of zwakker is, en dus zou een en het zelfde voedsel, somtijds het eene Kind kunnen voordeelig en het andere nadeelig kunnen zijn, inzonderheid, als men die twee Kinderen van zeer verschillende krachten en sterkte een en het zelfde voedsel in eene gelijke hoeveelheid en menigte wilde toedienen; ja schoon voor beide Kinderen een en hetzelfde voedsel nuttig was, zoo zou het voor het eene Kind schadelijk kunnen worden of zijn, als mén het niet in eene minder hoeveelheid gaf, dewijl door zwakte de verterende kragten, niet genoeg in staat waren om ’er een’ goeden en versterken- 8 BVEANTWOORDINEG den chiij las uit te bereiden, daarentegen zou een sterker Kind ’er wel door gevoed worden, en zelfs eene ruimer quantiteit kunnen noodig hebben. | Put Derhalve moet naar de verschillende krach- ten van den maag, darmenen het geheele lig- chaam, de hoeveelheid bepaald worden; wantde beste voedselen worden schadelijk, als zij door de natuur en ingewanden niet behoorlijk bereid en gekookt worden, om ’er de versterkende en voelende deelen uit te zuigen; Hippocrates zegt daar in libro de locis zeer fraai: si corpus superat. cibos ingestos, floret, corros boratur, bene cotoratum effcitur et succulentum, sed st vineatur atque succwmbat, ipsi quidem cibt per atoum secedunt et alia mala faciunt;, corpus autem gracile redditur: derhalve naaf mate de krachten zijn, moeten zelfs de beste ki bepaald worden. _ Zullen wij een beter vane voor de jonge Kinderen uitdenken, zoo zijn wij verpligt voor af te onderzoeken, welk een gebrek de gewone Melk-pap heeft, en welke wanorder dezelve in het ligchaam van het teeder wichtje veroorzaakt, … Het algemeene gebrek der gewone Melk-en Brood-pap is, dat zij spoedig goor en zuus DER PRIJSVRAAG 9 wordt, en dus reeds een voedsel geeft, dat overs helt tot die gebreken (ex defectu bilis) waar de jonge Kinderen het meeste voor vatbaar zijn. De Melk over het algemeen is op Batavia en în Oost-Indiën slecht: De Melk gevende beesten grazen inde verzengde lucht-streek, op gecne vette zoete klaver weide, en de nuttige Koe loopt daar niet met dikke en, gespannen uijers tot over den buik in het malsche en voedzame gras, als in Holland ;- maar de Runderen hebben op vers scheiden tijden van het jaar een schraal en mas ger voedsel, en dus zijn de dieren buiten staat om een goede en verk wikkelijke en regt-voedene de Melk te geven. Deze zoo schraal voedende Melk met brood, meel, of beschuit gemengd, verstrekt laauw het Kind tot voedsel. Alle meel met melk gemengde spijzen, zijn al- toos geneigd om tot zuur overtegaan, en de warmte van de fucht doet dezelve spoedig goor en zuur worden, welke verzuring nog versneld wordt door het menigvuldig opwarmen; met deze zoo spoedig zuur wordende pap, of welke al eenige goorheid heeft, vult mea de Kinderen op, en naar mate dezelve meerder schreeuwen; propt men meerder in, en dus worden de teedere wichten, welker meeste ziekte uit zuur voors B 0 BEANTWOORDING komt, dag aan dag met een zuur voedsel ge- voed, welk vele toevallen te weeg brengst. Wel- ke wanorders nu door dit voedsel veroorzaakt worden, leert de dagelijksche bevinding, en Ro- sen van Rosenstein zegt met regt, alle de ziekten der Kinderen komen uit zuur voort: sommige Kinderen krijgen stuipen, andere worden door krampachtige buikpijnen gemarteld, of door geweldige buiks entlastingen geteisterd, welke door het geweldig zuur de billen en teeldeelen ontvellen; eindelijk verdikt de buik, de lever en milt, de darmscheils vaten en klieren verstoppen, waar door een langdurige kwijning veroorzaakt wordt; de Kinderen worden hongeriger, ea hoe meer men hun te eten geeft, hoe meer men de kwaal en toevallen vermeerdert, eindelijk teren de Kinderen als geraamten uit door de verzwak- kende buikloopen, en sterven als een offer der onkunde ea moeders eriiligheden, door het ont- houden van hare borsten of bekwamer voedsel.— Hoe schadelijk cok de melk-pappen zijn en hoe sterk sedert een geruim getal jaren, de Ge- neeskundigen zich tegen die spijzen verzet heb- ben, zoo hebben zij doch bij de bekoorlijke sekse weinig of niets kunnen uitwerken, en wij moeten bekennen, dat alle voorstellingen, welke met de leering onzer groetmoederen strijdt, eenen mag- DER PRIJSVRAAG mn tigefì tegenstand vindt bij onze vrouwtjesss evenwel kan de herhaling nuttig zijn, want Gut- ta cavat lapidem, non vi, sed sepe cadendo, of het eindelijk ingang mogte vinden. Dewijl nu moeders niet kunnen, of niet wil- len, of ten minste weigeren hare Kinderen met haren eigea boezem te voeden, en de slaafsche minnen aan zoodanige gebreken onderworpen zijn, dat het onveilig is haar te gebruiken, en wij gezien hebben, dat de gewone melk-pappen spoedig ontaarden en bederven, en een slecht voedsel geeven en ten tweede zeer spoedig een bijtend zuur in de ingewanden te weeg brengen, waar door een heirleger van ziekten aan die teedere wichjes te weeg gebragt wordt, zoo zijn wij verpligt zoodanig een voedsel of pap te be- reiden, welke die ontaarding zoo spoedig niet ondergaat, en zoo een bijtend zuur niet veroor- zaakt, en daar door eene reeks van ongemakken en den dood zelven trachten aftewenden, TWEEDE AFDEELING. ‚ Ons bestek gaat niet verder met de opvoeding der Kinderen, als tot zij in staat zijn om de ge- wone voedselen mede te kunnen gebruiken, en dat is, tot zij tanden en kiezen hebben om de i2 BEANTWOORDING spijzen te kunnen vermalen, ten onder te brengen, en dus bij na half verteerd naar den maag en verder ingewanden ter bereiding te zenden; zeldztiam gaat onze bestiering dus langer, als tot dat de Kinderen één jaar oud zijn. Het is de pligt van eene moeder- zelve hare Kinderen gade te slaan, en ’er is voor een Kind geen grooter geluk, dan door eene bekwame Moeder zelve opgevoed te worden, is het niet met de borst, dan gewis met voedsel, dat het Kind noodig heeft; ten minste behoort de ver- standige Huismoeder ’er bij tegenwoordig te zijn, als haar Kind gereinigd en gevoed wordt; want zulks aan de slavinnen alleenig aan te vertroue wen, is geheel en al zijn’ moederlijken pligt te verwaarloozen; zelfs behoorden de moeders, zoo veel doenlijk is, het oog op de Kinderkamer te hebben, en de geheele behandeling der Kinde= ren na te gaan; want ons is bekend, dat som- mige slavinnen, door de Kinderen te mishande- len en aan den navel te trekken, dezelve trachten om te brengen; ook zijn de bezigheden der IÍn- dische Vrouwen, zoo groot niet, dat deze pligt van haar niet zoude te vergen zijn, vermits de welvaart van de Kinderen daar van kan af han- gen, en dienstboden en slavinven zijn altoos vreemden, daar dè eigen natuur aan ontbreekt, DER PRIJSVRAAG 1 “Zoo dra het Kind geboren is, verdient het onze opmerking: wij gaan stilzwijgende vaor- bij. wat voor, in, en onder de verlossing van eene Vrouw te betrachten is, als mede alle die baga- tellen, welke de Indische Vroed-vrouwen bij de geboorte van een Kind in gebruik hebben, en voeren maar aan die middelen, welke eenig en alleen noodig zijn, zullen Kinderen. wel en ge- zond kunnen opgevoed worden.— De navelstreng moet met eenen dubbelden Katoenen draad af» gebonden, en met eene scherpe schaar, twee vin= geren breed van den buik, afgesmeden worden, en met geen mes, gelijk sommige Indische Vroed- vrouwen in gebruik hebben.— Langer of korter moet de streng niet afgesneden worden, niet lan- ger, om de bederving niet te groot te maken, en niet korter, om des noods nog één bindsel te kun- pen leggen Zoo dra de navelstreng afgesneden Is, moet het Kind aan eene helpster overgegeven worden, en de Vroed-vrouw verlost ter regter tijd, wanneer de baarmoeder zich zamentrekt, de Vrouw van de nageboorte, en verzorgt haar be- hoorlijk met een breeden sluit- band te bedde. Men zorgt, dat het Kind, dan zuiver en rein gewasschen en van alle smeer gezuiverd worde, inzonderheid onder de armen, nek, billen en liesen, op dat de uitwaseming niet gecohibeerd worde, ie BEANTWOORDING om dus de gezondheid te bevorderen, en eene las tige ontvelling en uitslag voor te komen. Daar na moet men den navel verzorgen, vele Kinderen sterven voor den negenden dag in heete landen aan de zoogenoemde klem in den mond ; misschien geett de verrotting van ’t bloed tusschen de bin- ding en den buik daartoe gelegenheid; de be- roemde van der Haar schijnt mede tot dat ge- voelen over te hellen, waarom men dit bloed uit- drukt voor de binding. De navelstreng dient men op deze mijne gewo- ne wijze te verzorgen :__Men neemt een vierkant zacht lapje katoen of linnen van eene halve hand: groot, en snijdt-in het midden een gaatje zoo: groot, dat de navelstreng er door kan tot aan den buik, en in dat drooge doekje windt men den na- vel, en daar over een kiein druk-compres en na- vel-band. Het is nadeelig, en vooral in heete landen, de streng met olie te smeren, beter is het, dat men dagelyks het druk- compres ’er afneemt, en dan het ander doekje nat maakt met half arak en water, of brandewyn en water, of dat nog be- ter is met witten wijn ; daar door voorkomt men de schadelijke uitwerking van de verrotting der navel-strene, d Wanneer de navel- streng zeer dun is en voor den derden dag afvalt, sterven gemeenelijk-de DER PRIJSVRAAG 15 Kinderen binnen 14 dagen, gelijk de ondervin= ding mij en anderen geleerd heeft. Zeldzaam hebben Kinderen van gezonde ou- ders geboren aanstonds voedsel noodig; en een Kind, welk men zonder borst wil opvoeden, moet men binnen 24 uren geen voedsel geven. De bangheid is ijdel, dat een Kind binnen 24 en meerder uren van gebrek aan voedsel zou ster ven ; veel eerder loopt het gevaar door ket te vroeg eten te geven, dan te laat. De slijm uit den mond en maag, en de zwarte drek uit de darmen moet eerst ontlast zijn, eer men het Kind behoort te voeden, zie hier over Ballazer Pag: 100, al mede Rosen van Rosenstein, Camper &c. De eerste Moeder- melk is een heilzaam vocht om die slijm en drek te ontlasten. Door de werkende kracht der Natuur wordt meesten tijd zonder voedsel de slijm en zwarte drek ontlast ; is die daar in nalatig of traag, dan kan men door een weinig rabarber het zelve verkrijgen of begunstigen ; een weinig spaansche zeep doet hier ook goede uitwerking. Naa dat de eerste wegen bekoorlijk zijn ges zuiverd, krijgt het Kind honger, en dan moet men het voedsel toedienen en geven. Een jong of nieuw geboren Kind is nu zeer 16 BEANTWOORDING onverschillig in ’t aannemen van voedsel, mert kan het gewennen aan alle voedselen, welke: gees ne prikkelende scherpheid hebben. Eene dunne pap, toebereid van enkel gekookt hartshoorn-wa- ter, met wel gegeste en tweemalen gebakken be- schuit van best blommeel, ie in de-eerste acht, tien, twaalf, veertien of meerder dagen een al- lernuttigst, heilzaam en genoeg versterkend voed- sel, mits hef behoorlijk bereid en gegeven wordt. Men bereidt het hartshoorn-water op deze wij- ze: men neemt een vierendeel geraspte of gesne- den hartshoorn, en kookt die in eene toegesloten pan, met vier flessen water, en laat het verkoken tot op twee flessen, welke men bewaart op een koele plaats, men giet op de beschuit zoo veel, als in eenen keer het Kind tot voedsel noodig heeft, warmt het in een porseleine of andere aar- de pan, geeft ’er het Kind van zoo veel noodig is. La ’t bijzijn van de moeder of onder hare oogen moet het Kind gevoed worden, om de drie of vier uren, niet eerder, op dat het voedsel behoor- bijk kan verteren, en niet langer met voeden wach- ten, op dat het Kind niet opgeblazen of opgezet worde door te veel voedsel te gelijk te geven. Een’ algemeenen regel moet men houden, dat, als de Kinderen slapen, men ze nimmer om het eten wakker make; in den nacht meet men zoo veel SDERSPRYSVEBAAG 17 vermijden als doenlijk is om het Kind eten te ge- ven, en dus ‘savonds het een weinig meerder ge- ven, om dus den nacht zonder voeden door te brengen. Alle land-dieren en vogelen eten 's nachts niet ; en het is maar een misbruik ’er de Kinderen aan te wennen. Pel Eer men het Kind voedt, moet men het opne- men en op den arm eenigen tijd om dragen, en zachtjes bewegen, lasgemaakt zynde den buik wrijven, en dan te eten geven. Men moet de overgeschoten pap liever weg doen, ten minste niet te veelte gelijk maken, op dat zij door het dikwils opwarmen niet ontaarde en bederve. Misschien is men beducht, dat in deze pap geen genoegzaam voedsel is om het Kind te doen groeijen en in krachten aan te ne- men; ijdele vrees! menigvuldige malen heb ik met deze pap zeer vele Kinderen zeer goed zien opgroeijen, en daar onder verscheiden een half jaar lang, zonder van zuur of andere ongemak- ken gekweld te worden ; daarenboven hebben de Kinderen van gezonde ouders geboren in de eerste weken geen sterker voedsel noodig, dewijl ze in zich zelven nog voedende vochten genoeg hebben, welke maar eenige versterking en ondersteuning van noode hebben, en dewijl ’er in de maag en C 18 BEANTWOORDING darmen en’ op de mondjes der melk-vaten, nog veel slijm zit, zoo moet het eerste voedsel. zoos danig ingerigt zijn, dat het die slijmstoffe af= spoelt, en genoegzaam in staat is om opgeslurpt te kunnen worden; want het geen opgenomen wordt door de vasa absorbentia, voedt, en niet dat naar de dikke darmen vervoerd wordt. Nu is ’er geen afvagender vocht, dan harts- hoorn-water, inzonderheid, als het met verster- kend brood gemengd wordt, om de krachten te onderhouden, en te doen aannemen; welk een’ dienst hebben wij niet voor zwakke menschen van het Decoct: Alb: Sydenhami, dat enkel uit hartshoorn-vocht, brood en honig of suiker be- staat; en wij kunnen ook zonder schade een wei- nig honig of suiker bij de pap mengen; het voor- oordeel dat de suiker en honig aan de Kinderen schadelijk is, steunt op zwakke gronden ; men heeft maar te zorgen, dat men ’er geen misbruik van make en te veel geve. — Deze hartshoorn-wa= ter en beschuit-pap, heeft dat gebrek niet, welk men in de melk-pappen aautreft; voor eerst wordt het hartshoorn-water zoo binnen als bui- ten het lhigchaam van ’t Kind niet zuur of goor als de Melk ; maar kan, als het op eene koele plaats bewaard wordt, eenige dagen voor bederving bewaard worden ; en als het dan ontaardt, neemt DER PRYSVRAAG 19 het eene zekere bederving aan, welke het zuur voorkomt en geneest; het is ook bekend, dat alle voedselen uit het dieren-rijk nuttig zijn om het zuur voor te komen, waarom de Geneesheeren om ‘t zuur te genezen, voedselen uit het dieren-rijk voorschrijven, ook spaansche zeep en alcali zou- ten aanprijzen. Ten tweede is deze páp spoedig gereed te maken; en ten derde ontlasten de Kin- deren tan zee gemakkelijk van, blijven bevrijd van het bijtend zuur in de ingewanden, en krim- pingen in de darmen en van de lastige en ver- zwakkende diarrhee. Eindelijk heeft de onder- vinding mij en anderen geleerd, dat de Kinderen zeer wel groeijen, sterk worden en rustig slapen. _ De alom beroemde Hoogleeraar Camper, zegt in de Haarlemsche Maatschappij D. VIE, Pag 403. „‚ Mijae eigen Kinderen heb ik met de volgens „de pap laten voeden, waar bij zij zeer wel gee » varen zijn; even wel schrijf ik hunne sterkte „ook veel toe aan het goed gestel, waar mede » zij geboren zyn. Dit kanik echter getuigen, » dat zij zeer zeldzaam, met het zuur geplaagd ge= „ weest zjn. Neemdan (vervolgtzijn Ed.) de „ beste twee-bakken van tarwe-meel, kook die in » een aarde pot met regen-water, roer dezelve met „een houten lepel tot eene dikke pap, en zet die 20 BEANTWOORDING ss dan ten gebruike weg; deze kan men eenen: > dag, ook wel twee dagen bewaren, indien de „, lucht niet te heet is, Zet daar van eene ge- „, noegzame veelheid op het vuur, doe ‘er een: » weinig spaansche zeep toe, en verdrijf de bit- » terheid met suiker, giet ’er vervolgens zoo veel _» keude zuivere koemelk by, als noodig is, om „opgeslurpt te kunnen worden. Indien deze „ pap eens gewarmd zijnde niet geheel gebruikt „‚ wordt, moet dezelve weg gedaan worden, om „ dat tweemaal opgewarmde pap in den maag: „der Kinderen eerder goor wordt.” 3 Deeze pap door mijnen grooten meester Cam- per aangeprezen heb ik hooderde malen in Euro. pa met de beste gevolgen zien gebruiken; doch dewijl in gost-Indiën de melk schraal en slecht is, en door de heete lucht spoedig verzuurt, kun- pen wy aldaar de melk zeer wel missen ; de pap: van haertshoorn-water bereid, waarmede ik me- nigvuldige Kinderen heb zien opvoeden, is zoo: versterkende en voedende, als die pap van Pro- fessor Camper ; voor eene menigte Kinderen zoo, wel als mijne eigene heb ik geen ander voedsel noo- dig gehad, tot dat zy in staat waren om andere. spijzen mede te gebruiken. — Wanneer nogtans Kinderen toonen, dat zij meerder voedsel begeeren, of sterker voedende DER PRIJSVRAAG pf spijzen noodig hebben, moet men daaglijks onder deze pap een of twee dojers van eijeren mengen 3 ook kan men zoodanige Kinderen daaglijks of om den anderen dag een dojer van een ei met of zon- der een korrel zout, dat zeer versch en zacht ge- kookt is, te eten geven. De beroemde van der Haar heeft in de Algemeene Vaderlandsche let- ter-oeffening. IV deel, bladz. 304 &c een klein stukje gegeven over-het beste voedsel der Kinde- ren buiten de moeder-melk, en die nog nuttige 16 Jarige grijsaard, schreef mij nog onlangs, dat hij nog geloofde, dat het, het beste voedsel was, zelfs in heete landen. _ Die beroemde man door eene langdurige on- der vinding gesterkt, prijst zeer aan twee loot kalfs-vleesch gekookt ineen bottel water, met beschuit of korsten van wel gegest oudbakken brood, somtijds met of zonder een dojer van een ei, als het beste voedsel voor Kinderen; en ik ge= loof niet alleen, maar ben door ondervtading ver- zekerd, dat zoodanig eene niet te dikke pap, voor Kinderen nuttig is, welke meerder voedsel noo- dig hebben, en reeds 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, of meerder maanden oud zijn. Men kan in Oost-Indiën, dewijl het kalf-vleesch zoo verkrijgbaar en goed Riet is, nemen twee lood hoender-of kapoenen vleesch en een half lood vogelnesjes gekookt op dg 3 ri 99 BEANTWOORDING eene bottel water, en nemen, na het wel gekookt is, het vleesch ’er uit, en dikken de soep aan met gestampte beschuit, het welk voor de kinderen in ‘t algemeen een zeer goed voedsel is; en met dit voedsel zullen de kinderen groeijen en sterk wore den; Ja men kan hen daar mede voeden tot ecn Jaar en meer toe, mits men de hoeveelheid van ’t vleeseh iets vermeerdert, en zomtijds een zacht gekookt eijer-dojer en een klein boterhammetje. tusschen beide geeft; en zyn de kinderen dorstig, kan men hen gerust een glasje water en melk, of melk met selserwater te drinken geven ; die wei- mige melk zal de kinderen geene schade toebren= gen, te meer dewijl ’er weinig vrees voor zuur is onder het gebruik van die versterkende-en het zuur tegenstaande voedselen. Men kan ook in plaats van beschuit somtijds sago meel nemen, om onder het voornoemde vleeschuat of onder het hartshoorn water te men- sen, merk nogtans aan, dat men, zoo veel doen= lijk is, ongegeste meel spijzen vermijde, hoewel ik menigmalen de sago voor kinderen toegediend heb, en zeer wel ’er de kinderen bij bevonden heb. Uit deze mijne verhandeling blijkt dusgenoeg= zaam, dat wil men gelukkiger zijne kinderen ops voeden, men de voedselen moet zoeken voor kins deren in ’t dierenrijk: hoender-en kapoenen-nat, DER PRIJS VRAAG 03 kalfsvleesch-nat en dunne soep van buffelvleesch, zijnmet wel gegest brood of beschuit als de beste voedselen voor de kinderen aan temerken, 1nzou- derheid, als men ’er somtijds een of meerder dojers van eijers ondermengt, en nu en dan tus- schen beide de kinderen een zacht gekookt eijer- dojer te eten geeft. Naar mate nu de kinderen ouder worden, dient men ook de hoeveelheid te vermeerderen, en zoo fpoedig doenlijk is, nu en dan andere voedselen mede te eten geven ; ik twijfel niet, of men zal in staat Zijn, om met deze voorgestelde wijze van voeden, als ’er tevens eene goede bestiering plaats heeft, met de kinderen gelukkiger te slagen. De rijst-bier-wijn-en water-pappen zij in Oost- Indiën ondienstig. De rijst geeft de Kinderen te weinig voedsel en vult te sterk op; het Vader- landsche bier fermenteert altoos, en is veel te geest- rijk om voor voezel te gebruiken, want een vocht, dat een jaar in de vaten gelegen heeft, de heete keerkringen gepasseerd is, is een ongeschikt vocht voor kinderen ; niemand, die een aas gezond ver- stand heeft, zal zulks anprijzen, en wien is in Oost-Indiën onbekend, welke hevige beroeringen door het bier in bejaarde menschen te weeg ge- bragt worden. Over de wijn en water-pappen kan ik geen gunstiger oordeel vellen, en ben ver- od BEANTWOORDING zekerd, dat men dezelve allen missen kan, als men zijne toevlugt neemt tot voedselen uit het dieren rijk —Van zelfs nogtans blijkt, dat de verstandi- ge Huismoeder behoort acht te geven, dat haar Kind niet te veel noch te weinig toegediend wor- de, en de overige bestiering behoorlijk zij. Ook behoort men acht te geven, of het Kind da- gelijks genoegzame ontlasting heeft. Te veel verzwakt, te weinig ontrust en benaauwt de Kin- deren. Zoo geene genoegzame ontlasting plaats heeft, kan men het Kind met een pisang of pteter- selie steeltje in olij gedoopt, of met een zet-pil van spaansche zeep in den anus prikkelen. Inzonderheid is zulks nuttig ’smorgens, als men eerst het Kind gevoed en geene ontlasting gehad heeft. Men moet van jongst op de Kin- deren gewennen op eenen vasten tijd aftegaan, en indien men daar moeiten toe doet, kan men de Kinderen en ook ouder menschen bevrijden van hardlijvigheid. Het is de moeite waardig hier over na te zien Locke, over de opvoeding der Kinderen bladz. 38, 39 &e. Zeldzaam moet men tof medicijnen overgaan, doch als het de nood vereischt, is de rabarber en deszelfs sijroop het eenigste en heilzaamste middel om de ontlas- ting te bevorderen, vermits de rabarber onder alle ontlast-middelen het eenigste darm verster- kend is. — DER PRIJSVRAAG 35 Is de ontlasting te veel, en te dun, en van ’t zuur voortkomende, kan men in een’ dojer van een ei drie of vier grein sal tertari inengen met een weinig suiker, en somtijds ’er wat van inge- ven, of wat spaansche seep onder de pap mengen. Ook kan men van de zuur opslurpende poeders nut hebben, inzonderheid alseen weinig rabar- ber te voren gegeven is, als van de Mugnes. Alb. Coral. Rubr. pulv. Corn. Cerv. Ust: en inzon- derheid wanneer ’'er geweldige krimpingen plaats hebben, behaagt mij een drankje van venkel-wa- ter, krijt en sijr. diacodii, waar van men somtijds een’ lepel kan in geven. Hier mede zal ik deze besluiten onder toewen- sching van ’s Hemels zegen over Uwel Ede. en zeer geleerde:Heeren, en eenen langdurigen bloet en welvaart van’t Bataviasche Genootschap. Ik heb getracht kort te zijn, en ben nog; in vele zaken lang geweest, doch hoop niet onnut, ten minste vlei ik ’er mij mede, en bedien mij van de zinspreuk: , Ego fateor, me ev eorum numero esse cona- ri, aui proficiendo scribunt, et scribendo pro ficiunt. Auvcustin, Epist. MS. x mu. BERIGT wegens de zeden en gewoonten der Opgezetenen van den Berg BRAMA en bygelegen Volken op het Eiland JAVA ‚ge- trokken uit een’ brief van den Heer ADRI- AAN VAN RYCK, Commandant van Passourouang aan wylen den Heer HOOT- MAN’, geschreven den o6 Mei 17785. (*) De tegenwoordige Bewoners van den Berg Brama moeten onder de gewone Mahometanen gerekend worden; voor het uitwendige aïthans eerbiedigen zij derzelver wet, dan zijn op verre na zoo Godsdienstig niet, als de Westersche of Noordsche Strand-volken ; hunne onachtzaam- heid gaat zelfs zoo ver, dat, schroomden ze niet "de verachting van de andere Javanen, zij zich mo- gelijk niet eens zouden laten besnijden, en nog minder de Mahometaansche Huwelijks-en Bee gravenis-plegtigheden in acht nemen: Nu doen ze het om vorige reden, en zijn er toe verpligt, (+) Deze brief diende ten antwoord op eenen van den Heer Hooijman, waar in zijn Eerw:; meenende, dat nog eene soort van Volk daar zoo woest was, dat niet lang geleden ‘er een mensch geofferd ware, daar ome trent van den Heer van Rijck, eenig narigt verzocht had. D 2 OVER DE VOLKEREN om dat ze allen onder de Regentschappen van Passourouang en Probolingo staan, en dus ook der Compagnie hulde doende, zoo wel als andere Inlanders, hunne Lands-weiten onderhevig zijn. Het vertelsel, dat ze riet lang geleden een’ mensch zouden geofferd hebben, komt derhalve vreemd voor: na een naauwkeurie onderzoek heeft men ’er niets van kunnen ontdekken. Veelligt spruit het voort uit het fabelachtig verhaal der oudsten dier Berg-volken van hunne aloude af komst, welk, gelijk als de andere Ja- vaansche Historien, gebrekkig, duister en vol versiering, echter met vele moeite in afschrift gezocht, eindelijk verkregen, en hier achter ge-= geplaatst is. Alle die Berg-volken daar omstreeks zijn in hunne gewoonten en zeden bijna gelijk aan de andere Javanen, die in de laagten en aan de Noorder stranden wonen : schoon dommer in vele zaken dan deze, zijn ze daar en tegen veel opreg- ter en minder ijverzuchtig en moorddadig. Bij eene dertien-jarige ondervinding vernam men onder hen noch moord of diefstal. De Polygamie, die oorzaak van zoo vele on- heilen op Java, vindt zoo min als hoererij on- der hen plaats, Hunne verregaande blindheid en bijgeloof \ VAN DEN BERG BRAMA 5 kan, ten voorbeelde, daar uit blijken, dat ze / / op den geheelen Brama en de aangrenzende Tingersche en Tjierische Gebergten geene Pa- die zullen planten, en zelfs geene rijst 'uit de Padie stampen, in de gedachte, dat ze daar door aan hun land en personen het grootst onheil zouden veroorzaken.… Hoe min halsterrig an- ders en gemakkelijk te bestieren, zijn ze op weenerlei wijs van dit denkbeeld af te brengen, Hun gewone arbeid is de Land-bouw, die meest bestaaf in het planten van roode en witte Uijen, Jarak-pitten tot olie, en Mais of zoo- genoemde Jagons. Met beide eerste artikels drijven zy handel zan de Stranden, terwijl het laatst gemelde hun tot daaglijksch voedsel strekt. Sommigen vermengen het zelve met wat RA die ze in de laagte wit gestampt zijn= de, benevens hun zout, bladjan, klappus olie, potten en andere benoodigheden komen koopen, of tegen hunne voortbrengsels inruilen. ‘Hunne waningen verschillen veel van die der Westersche Javanen, zijnde geheel langwerpig, doorgaans van 69 tot 80 voeten lang, en van I6 tot 20 breed, rondom met planken uit ge= meen boschhout gekapt bezet, van binnen met bamboezen matten beschoten, en van buiten met erond of liever gras-zoden belegd, en met bam- boezen of zoogenoemde klakas gedekt: deze * fe OVER DE VOLKEREN dubbelde beschieting hunner huiswanden ge- „schiedt tegen den doortogt der aldaar scherp Waaijende winden. In zoo een huis, waar gewoonlijk drie of vier familien wonen, zyn aan het eene einde slaap- plaatzen twee aan twee over malkanderen ge- plaatst; de vuursteden, va welke het vuur dag of nacht niet afwezig is, zijn tusschen beide; daar door beschermen zij zich tegen de koude, die op alle die gebergten aanmerkelijk is. * p: Door dit gestadig vuurstoken vindt men in die huizen meesttijds zoo veel rook, dat een Eu- ropees het ’er naauwlijks kan uithouden; hen verveelt het niet door de gewoonte; zij weten ‘er dit nuttig gebruik van te maken, dat ze eerst gedolven Uijen en versch gesneden Jagons op zolders, die van bamboezen gemaakt zich in- wendig over het geheel huis uitstrekken, droo- gen en voor bederf hewaren. Bij de besnijdenis hunner kinderen, nemen- ze, een ieder naar vermogen, dezelfde ceremo- nien en gebruiken in acht, als alle andere Ja- vanen, bedienende zich daar toe van Priesters van de naast aan het gebergte gelegen Negerijen. Bij het aangaan van een Huwelijk, welk bij hen ook ia zoe vroege jeugd niet geschiedt, VAN DEN BERG BRAMA 5 als bij de Westersche Strand-Javanen of aan de Hoven der Vorsten, komt de Manspersoon af, om bij den Regent de vereischte licentie te verzoeken; Deze met het daar toe behoo- rende bewijs verkregen hebbende, gaat weder naar boven, en meldt het zijne en de Ouders of Vrienden van de aanstaande Bruid, die hij ‘er tevens van kennis geeft. De dag besloten zijnde om het Huwelijk te voltrekken, komt de Bruidegom verzeld van zijne en der Bruids ouders, of wel de oudsten uit hunne Familien, als getuigen, wederom af‚ zonder de Bruid, en laat zich in de Maziehiet of zoo genoemden Moorschen Tempel op de Hoofd Regeutschape pen van Madioen en Djiepang zijn reeds in eenen volkomenen graad van bebouwing. Blocra is grooten deels met bosschen bedekt, De Strand-regeutschappen van Toeban en Sie dajo bereikt hebbende, ontwaart men eenen in ’t oogvallenden verbeterden toestand aller kulturen 5 ook zijn de Dessas of Dorpen grooter, zindelije ker en beter gebouwd. A — Van den oorsprong af‚en door de Mattae ram, Sockkowatie, Djogoroogo en Madioen is ’t bed der Rivier rotsachtig en de loop meerendeels snel; bij Awe eene groote Chinesche Tolnoort aan de grensscheiding der Regentschappen Ma- dioen en Djiepang, aan den Oostkant der Rivier gelegen, stort zich de Rivier van Madioen, (wel ke bijna van dezelfde grootte is,) in die van Solo, een weinig beneden deze vereeniging wordt de loop bedaarder, en de Rivier stroomt gerce geld en statig voort, tot in Zee, Ke Á OVER DE RIVIER 5.—De Bosschen langs de kanten in de Res gentschappen Djogoroogo en Bloera bestaan meerendeels uit jati-boomen, met de gewone Boomsoorten onder gemengd, die men in Jai bosschen ontmoet. —Hiervan heb ik een’ Cata- logus met een getal gedroogde voorbeelden ver= zameld, welken ik meteen uitvoeriger berigt aangaande mijne Reis en bemerkingen, de eer hebben zal, het Genootschap aantebieden. 6 —Deze Rivier is van groot belang voor den handel der Javaansche binnenlanden; een. groot getal praauwen gaan dezelve jaarlijks naar Gris- sée af, met de voortbrengselen der aan dezelve- grenzende Regentschappen beladen. Deze vaar- tuigen zijn van zeer verschillende grootte; de middel-soort laadt 15 tos 25, de grootere 50 ko- Jangs. Enkelde van 100 kojangs vertrekken Jaarlijks van Soerakarta.— Hier uit blijkt de grootte en diepte dezer Rivier. Kleinere praauwen kunnen dezelve tot Soera- karta en nog verder naar boven, met uitzonde ring der droogste maanden van August en Septem- ber, het geheele jaar door bevaren; de grootere echter vertrekken, na dat dezelve door de re- gens aangezwollen is, in de maanden December - en Januarij. Im Ótot 8, (somtijds in 8 tot 4) dagen gaan dezelve naar Grissée, de terug- VAN soLO 5 reis vereischt 3 en in sommige gevallen 4 maan- den ; zij kunnen dus jaarlijks maar eene reis doen, In de maand Mei komen zij gewoonlijk te rug näar Soerakarta, voornamelijk met zout en an- dere behoeften en vele goederen voor ’t ver= tier en den handel der Binnenlanden beladen. De in de Javaansche Bovenlanden voortgeteel- de Peper gaat jaarlijks in de maand Januarij met eene vloot van 10 tot 12 vaartuigen, gewoonlijk van 50 koijangs, van Soerakarta naar Grissée af, onder de benaming der Peper-vloot. !.—Den 18den- November kwam ik op Gris- sée, van waar ik terstond mijnen weg naar Soe- rabaija vervolgde. 8 — Hier vond ik noodzakelijk eenige weken te besteden tot het zorgvuldig nazien der ge- durende mijne Reizen verzamelde planten ea Medicijnen, om dezelve tegen bederf van Ínsek- ten en vocht te bewaren. Vervolgens schikte ik mij om voor het doorkomen der regens, nog een binnenlandsch Reisje te ondernemen, en ver- trok den 12den December naar Passoeroewang. Mijn oogmerk was cen’ uitstap te doen naar het Tinggersche Gebergte, het welk op den afstand van omtrent 6 uren zuidelijk van de- ze Hoofdplaats gelegen is. Dit is een uitge- strekt Gebergte van middelmatige hoogte, het 6 OVER DE RIVIER welk van het Oosten naar ’t Westen door het zeheele Regentschap van Passoeroewang, heen loopt, en wiens voet nog een gedeelte des Re- gentschaps Banger in ’t Oosten en Bangil in ’t Westen beslaat. 9—Het Tinggersche Gebergte is in opzigt van Higging en vruchtbaarheid een der belang- rijsste Gebergten van Javade vlakten langs deszelfs voet zijn met Rijst-velden en Jati-bos- schen bedekt. De lane uitgestrekte en zich zacht schuins verheffende Noordkant levert uite gebreide streken van vruchtbare gronden, die tot de voordeeligste kulturen, en voornamelijk ook tot de Koflij-teelt voortreffelijk geschikt zijn. De top des bergs bestaat uit eene aan een ge- schakelde reeks van heuvelen, wier kanten in enkelde gevallen wel steil, in de meeste echter schuins en geregeld afhellend zijn. Deze heu- velen met de tusschen liggende valleijen leveren eene streck, welke de meeste gelijksoort igheid beeft met verscheidene der zuidelijke landen van Europa. Deze gesteldheid van luckt en grond wordt wel in verscheidene andere declen des tlands, voornamelijk aan-de kanten der groote vuurbrakende bergen aangetroffen; hier echter is de uitgestrektheid veel grooter, want de ge= keele top van dit uitgebreide Gebergte kon, 8 5 en VAN SOLO 7 met de uitzondering van eenige steilten, in vruchtbare bouwlandea veranderd worden. 10.— Over 't algemeen is de groei des Plan- ten-rijks in de aarde des Tinggers driftiger en weelderiger dan in de andere deelen des Ei- lands. Gewassen, die ik elders als kleinere plan- tjes gevonden heb, stonden hier als heesters, en vele heesters hadden de grootte van middelma- tige boomen. 11. De erondslag of basis van het geheel Ge- bergte is Lawa, welke aan de oppervlakte reeds sedert ondenkelijke tijden ontbonden, en in vruchtbaren grond veranderd is. e Berg is een volkaan, en wel een der voornaamsten des Eilands—De Crater bevindt zich in het mid- den van het Gebergte ( van ’t Oosten naar Wes- fen gerekend) en een weinig aan den afhel- lenden Zuidkant. Deze Crater heeft geduren- de de laatste jaren dikwijls, en bijzonder in de maand September van ’t jaar 1804 hevig ge- braakt, en onfzaggelijke hoeveelheden van fijn zand uitgeworpen, die de aanleggende stre- ken tot op een’ grooten afstand bedekt heeft. Dit zand met de reeds sedert langen tijd ont- _bondene Lawa gemengd, is de voornaamste oorzaak der vruchtbaarheid van het Geberg- te. Geen enkelde steen of rots wordt op de 3 —_ ONER DE RIVIER aan een geschakelde reeks van heuvelen, die den top des Tinggers uitmaakt, gevonden, als eenige groote Basalt- en Lawa- rotsen uitzonderd, die inde groote valleijen, waarde grond door de regens weggespoeld is, en in het bed van eenige Rivieren gevonden worden. 12. De heuvelen des tops van het Tingger- sche Gebergte zijn grootstendeels met zwaar en groot geboomte begroeid; op de tot den landbouw schoongemaakte streken, worden aan- zienlijke hoeveelheden van Europische granen, inzonderheid Tarwe, Rogge en Gierst voortge- teeld. De meeste soorten van moeskruiden, keu= ken-gewassen en wortelen groeijen weelderig. Met wijnranken heeft men voor dezen eene proeve gedaan, welke veel belovend is uitgeval- len; zij groeiden weelderig en leverden menig- vuldige vruchten. De Javaansche Berg-be- woners houden zieh voornamelijk met de teelt van Ajuin bezig, die aan de afhellende kanten der heuvelen weelderig groeijen, dewelke zij inde Beneden-landen, tegen verscheidene hun- ner behoeften die hier niet voortkomen, verrui= len. Deze zijn voornamelijk Siri-bladen en Rijst, welke laatste echter maar in geringe hoe- veelheid, en als een artikel der luxe, gebruikt wordt, want het gewone voedsel der Berg-be- woneren bestaat in Turksch koren of Jagon. VAN SOLG-- q _ 13 —De Persik-boomen, die men hier, in de Groente-tuinen geplant heeft, tieren volkomen wel, en derzelver vruchten zijn grooter en smakelijker, dan ikzeop andere plaatsen des Ei- lands gevonden heb. Uit een groot getal plan- ten, welke het Tinggersche Gebergte voort- brengt, en lie maar aan koudere landen eigen zijn, zal ik de volgende hier opnoemen. 1. Eene soort van Eikenboom; ( dien ik echter reeds op den Berg Zawoe gevonden maar hier nader te onderzoeken gelegenheid ge had heb ) het hout is hard, sterk en deugdzaam 5 de Bergbewoneren kappen het tot planken, welke zij tot ket bouwen van hunne,huizen bezigen. 2. De Fragaria vesca of gemeene aardbe= zie, met kleine weinig smakelijke vruchten. 8. Verschiedene soorten Rubus of Frame bozen. 4. Eene soort Geranium, eene soort Cerase tium, Ranunculus, Stachijs, Andromeda en Vaccinium. 1 Altemaal planten, die maar in koude ge- westen voortkomen, en een verder bewijs ople= veren der Analogie dezer Berg-streken met B 10 OVER DE RIVIER koude landen, en der vatbaarheid des gronds ter teelt van Kuropische planten en vruchten, In de maand Julij 1804 heeft hetop dif Ge- bergte (in de Dessa waar de Tuiuier zijne wo- ning heeft) ijs gevrozen ter dikte eenes Duka- tons, volgens het getuigenis des Heeren Hes- selaar op Passoeroewang. 15 Maar even deze gesteldheid van lucht en grond, maakt deze Berg-streken volstrekt on- geschikt ter voortteeling der gewone planten van warme landen. Rijst, Pinang, Klappus, Siri, Pisang, ende andere gewone vruchten en planten des Eilands groeijen hier in ’t geheel niet; van de Beneden-landen hier komende schijnt men plotseling naar een ander wereld. deel verplaatst te zijn. 16.—Dit gebergte levert vele dier Geneeskun= dige planten, die ik reeds op andere plaatsen des Eilands gevonden, en van sommige waar van ik voorbeelden aan ’t Genootschap gezonden heb : Onder anderen de Melia, Kaioe Soereen. Het Ophioxrijlon serpentinum of. Poele Pandak, en eene eigenaardige soort die hier Poelean ges noemd wordt. De Artemisia Kodo- Motto (hier Gandjan genoemd) cene Javaausche soort van Alsem, VAN SOLO 11 De Betonica Javensis Tjamg-goal genoemd; De Zaurus Krangeang ; en eene bijzondee re soort van Laurus, De Chloranthus Mh nicel dd in de Jakatrasche Bovenlauden Krastoelang, hier echter Paloe Dengen genoemd. Eene Javaansche soort van vlier of Sambu-= Cus— Benevens vele anderen. Een in andere deelen des Eilands zeldzaam gewas is de Ophiorhiza Mungas (L.) reeds in de Geneeskunde bekend, echter nog weinig onderzocht. Het Porono Djievo der Javanen ( waarschijn= lijk eene soort Andira volgens Jussieu) groeit hier meerder dan op audere et echter niet menigv uldig. 17. Meerdere der Javaansche Geneeskundi- ge planten, worden in de lagere streken aan den voet des Bergs gevonden. Deze zoo wel als een naauwkeurig narigt omtrent dit Ge- bergte, deszelfs bewoners en voortbrenselen, en deszelfs volkaansche Geschiedenis, zal ik in een bijzonder berigt af handelen. : 18.— Eene enkelde waarneming, op mijne Reis gedaan, en die eenig licht op de volkaansche gesteldheid des Bergs verspreidt, zal ik hier 13 OVER DE RIVIER bijvoegen; Langs eenen afgekapten heuvel geczes bergs bemerkte ik volgende afzondere lijke beddingen (strata) van Delfstoffen. 7 Ite Eere bedding lewa, van de oppervlakte în kleine brokken 6 voet diep; hier op volgt, | 2de Bene bedding fija zwart zand 6 duim. 3de Eene bedding grijs zand, in horizon- tale strepen 6 duim. hi | Ade Eene bedding zwart zand, 6 duim. Bde Eene bedding gele leemachtige Gewase aarde 5 voet, el a “-Gde Eene bedding lawa in brokken 18 duim. Yde Bene bedding Gewas-aarde 2 voet. Sde Eene bedding grof zand 18 duim. 19.— Na. eene, zoo veel de aanhoudende re= gens van dit jaargetij toelieten, aanzienlijke ver- zamcling van de planten, heesters en boomen van dit Gebergte gemaakt te hebben, keerde ik naar Passoeroewane terug, om dezelven volkos men te droogen en te bewaren, te rangschikken, en meerdere daar van te laten afteekenen s hier mede mij tot den 20 Januarij (A. GC.) bezig gehouden hebbende, ging ik wederom naar Soe- rabaija, waar ik gedurende het overige des Regentijds mijn verblijf hebbe, VAN SOLO « 13 20 Nog neem ik de vrijheid aangaande mije ne bezigheden en uitzigten het volgende bij= tevoegen: l Dat ik sedert mijn laatst Berigt aan ’é Genootschap, en gedurende mijne Reizen langs de Solosche Rivier en naar het Tinggersche Gebergte voortgegaan ben mij ter hoofdzaak te maken, alle, zoo wel van den Inlander ge- bruikt als door mij ‘bijzonder waargenomene Geneeskundige planten, kennen te leeren, te verzamelen en te onderzoeken; schoon de nae dere beproeving, en de bepaling hunner wers king, tot mijne terugkomst te Batavia bewaard | blijft. Mijne Lijst van Geneeskundige planten is sedert mijn Berigt van Salatiga met verschei- dene nieuwe vermeerderd geworden 2. Dat ik alie de minder bekende of nieuwe planten, in ’t algemeen, heb laten afteekenen, en ook eene redelijk aanzienlijke verzameling van tusschen papier gedroogde planten vervaar- dig heb. 3. Dat ik eenige der laatste weken, gedu- rende mijn verblijf op Soerabaja besteed heb, om, in veréeniging met den Heer L'Eschenault de la Tour, die in de Oostersche deelen des Ei- lands eene verzameling voor den Edelen Heer 14 OVER DE RIVIER Gouv. van Java gemaakt heeft, de door ons beiden op verschillende plaatsen ontdekte Nieu- we Geslachten te onderzoeken, te beschrijven, hunne plaats in ’t Sijstema te bepalen, en teffens hunne onderscheidende kruidkundige karakteren te laten afteekenen. 4. Dat ik eenige mijner ledige uren bestede om eenig onderzoek te doen, en een kort berigt te verzamelen, aangaande verscheidene onder- werpen, die ook tot het bestek des Genootschaps _bebooren, namelijk de Javaansche viervoetige dieren, vogelen en insekten; de Mineralogische geschiedenis des Eilands; de taal der inwoneren en de oedheden die op verscheidene plaatsen ge- vonden worden; schoon ik geenszins beloven kan aangaande deze onderwerpen een volstandig be- rigt bijeen te brengen. 5. Bedien ik mij van deze gelegenheid om aangaande de twee Leerlingen uit het Marine school van Samarang aantemerken, dat het getal der afgebeelde planten thans iets over de twee honderd bereikt heeft. —Het zijn meerendeels te voren nog niet in ’t licht gegevene onderwerpen, en ik vleije mij dat zij eenstijds, met de door mij daar bij vervaardigde gedroogde voorbeelden, zul- len kunnen dienen, om door kunstenaars in Eus ropa naauwkeurige platen te vervaardigen; en _ VAN SOLO 7 = 15 naardien het werk nu meerdere uitgebreidheid en belang verkrijgt, zoo heb ik dienstig geacht om bij tijds aan ’t Genootschap kennis te ge- ven, dat het, niet alleen ter voorzetting des werks, maar ook ter voltooijing meerderer on- derwerpen, die gedurende eene Reis niet heb- ben kunnen volkomen afgewerkt worden, nood- zakelijk wezen zal, om de leerlingen of den meest bekwamen derzelve, tot het werk in dienst aantehouden. Ek zal hier omtrent ech- ter, bij mijne terugkomst naar Samarang, de noodige informatie aan ’t Genootschap zenden, met verzoek aan Geëerde Heeren Dirigerende Leden, om het vereischte bij de Hooge Rege- ring te behartigen. Aan den oudsten der jongelingen heb ik eene kleine toelage van Rijdsdaalders 5 maandelijks “verstrekt, hopende dat Geëerde Heeren Diri- gerende Leden dit zullen goedkeuren, dewijl hij, nog niet Kadet zijnde, zonder het zelve gee- ne inkomsten heeft. De jongere is tot nog toe van zijne nabestaanden op Samarang met het poodige voorzien geworden. ‚ 21.—Mijn voorhebben is thans, zoo dra de regens ophouden, of ten verste den 1Oden April, mijne Reis voorttezetten, en door de Oostersche Regentschappen des Oosthoeks, naar Banjoe- 16 OVERDERIVIER wangie voorttegaan, en vervolgens tegen hef einde des goeden Moussons, (omtrend de maand September) naar Samarang en van daar met Een naar Batavia terug te keeren, 92 De kennis geving van mijne verrigtine gen van tijd tot tijd, is niet zoo geregeld en stiptelijk alsik wenschte, en als aan Geëerde Hee- ren Dirigerende Leden zal toeschijaen te behoo- fen, dewijl hier van echter, niet alleen mijne af gelegene situatie, maar ook voornamelijk de menigvuldige bezigheden, welke mijne naspo- ringen mij gedgúrig verschaffen, de oorzaak is, zoo hoop, ik dat G.H. D.L. dit zullen ge= lieven te verschoonen. Mijoe ernstige poos zing blijft, om bij mijne wederkomst op Bae tavia, derzelver goedkeurig weg te dragen. 23 —Ik beveel mij in Geëerde Heeren Dirie gerende Leden verdere genegene gezindheid, en heb de eer mij met zuiverste koog achting te _ teekenen, | fd | Wel Edele-Zeer Geachte Heeren ! | Uw- Wel Edelens Gehoorzame Dienaar : … THOMAS HORSFIELD. SCERABAIJA, Maart den Slsten 1896. REIS NAAR DE OOSTER-STREKEN VAN J AV A Ree Wir kad Aan de Wet Edele Heeren, Dirigerende Leden van het Bataviaasch Genootschap. Wer Epere zeen Geacute Heeren ! 1 Tx myn laatste Berigt, van den Slste Maart 1. Ì. meldde ik aan Geächte Heeren: Dirigerende Leden, het Plan tot mijne verdere verrigtingen, in Java’s Oosthoek. In gevolge deszelven, begaf ik mij, na het ophouden der. Regens in ket midden der maand April, van Sou= rabaija over Passoeroewang, naar Banger, om _ het onderzoek der Oostersche Regentschappen te beginnen. Na de noodige nasporingen in den omtrek van Bessoe, de verblijfplaats des Opzieners der Bangersche Houtbosschen, ver= trok ik naar La Madjang, welk Regentschap ik gedurende de maand Mei, in verscheidene rig- tingen doorkruiste, C ú 18 REIS NAAR DE OOSTER-STREKEN 2. La Madjang is althans, behalve in den ons middelijken omtrek der Hoofdplaats, weinig bes bouwd, en zeer uitgebreide streken zijn geheeb met woud bedekt: het wordt in ’t Noorden door Banger, in ’t Oosten door Poegar, en in ’t Zuie den door de Zee begrenst; de berg Smeero scheidt het in ’t Westen van Malang af, | 3. Deze Berg door de Javanen Smeero, door de Maleijers Mahameero genoemd, is veelligt de grootste van bet Eiland Java, deszelfs zuidelijke voet strekt zich tot aan den Zee-kant uit, en in % Noorden vereenigt hij zich met het Tene-gere sche Gebergte; hij heeft eene kegelvormige gedaante, en is even als de voornaamste Bergen des Eilands, een volkaan. De Landstreken die deszelfs voet omringen, zijn meerendeels zacht afhellend, en rijkelijk van Rivieren en Beken doorsneden; de grond bestaat uit eene zwarte vruchtbare tuin-aarde, en is tot de teelt van alle Javaansche Voortbrengselen, voortreffelijk zee schikt. De midden Gewesten hebben dezelfde gesteldheid als het Teng-gersche Gebergte, en leveren dezelfde gewassen op. Detop des Bergs is kaalen van alle gewassen ontbloot, naardien. hij zieh boven de lijn van begroeibaarheid ver= heft; echter even min als alle andere Bergen des Eilands, ooit met gneeuw bedekt, In twee ex-= VAN JAVA Ï3 eursien naar dit Geberste, had ik gelegenheid deszelfs voortbrengselen te leeren kennsa en gee deeltelijk te verzamelen. 4. Bene andere excursie was naar het Zuiden gerigt. De streek van La Madjang naar het Zuider Zee-strand is volkomen effen, en de toee gang gemakkelijker, dan op de meeste andere plaatsen. De keten der Zuider strand-geberg= ten is hier afgebroken ; maar verheft zich weêr in ‘t Zuidwesten van La Madjang, en strekt zich vervolgens tot naar de Mattaram uit, 5. Na bij de noordelijke grens van Lia Mae djang, is in het Regentschap Banger de Berg La Mongan gelegen, een volkaan, die na een stilstand van bijna zeven jaren, verleden maand April weer begon te rooken en uit te werpen. Gedue rende mijn verblijf in den omtrek van Ea Ma- _djaus ontlastte hij bij vlagen, na tusschenpoo- zingen van tien tot vijftien minuten, eene ont« zaggelijk groote, lijnregt opstijgende hoeveel. heid van rook ; en des nachts was deszelfs kruia van eenen gloeijenden kring omringd, waaruit men van tijd tot tijd vuur zag oprijzen. De ontiastingen waren van een hevig donderend gee druisch vergezeld, waarvan de aarde trilde; in ‘t begin echter waren dezelve, volgens berigt des Posthouders op La Madjarg, veel heviger, en ‘20 REIS NAAR DE OOSTBR-STREKEN eene hoeveelheid zand werd door iedere:ontlase ting uitgeploft, welk op ver afgelegene plaatsen _nederviel, a) | ä 6, In ’t begin der maand Junij, ging ik naar ‘Poegar, door de uitgestrekte vlakte, die van den voet der Lamongansche en Hjangsche Ge- bergten, tot aan het Zuider Lee-strand reikt. Dit uitgestrekt Regentschap wordt in 't westen door La Madjang, in ’t zuiden door de Zee, in É oosten door Blambangan en in t noorden door Banger, Bisoeki en Panaroekan begrenst, het wordt ook het westersche Blambangan genoemd, en heeft voor dezen, even als het oostersche, onder de Vorsten van Balij gestaan. De Hoofds plaats ligt aan ’'t Zuider-strand in eene lage one gezonde streek ; afgaande en gal-koortsen heere schen hier het geheele jaar; velen der Ingezetes nen worden daar door weg gesleept, en de mees- te hier aankomende vreemdelingen worden er van behebt. | 7. Van Poegar maakte ik eené excursie naar het oosten tot aan de Dessa Sabran, niet ver van de grens van Blambangan gelegen, van waar ik ket Zuider-strand bij Batoe-oeloe bezocht ; ver- volgens nam, ik mijnen weg weer noordelijk, door uitgestrekte wouden, naar Djimber. Hier is voor omtrent dertig jaren, weldra na de ver- VANJAVÁ al vering dezer Gewesten, eene sterkte en bezete ting der Maatschappij geweest. De omleggen- de streek is fraai en vruchtbaar, en wordt in ’ westen door het Tjangsche Gebergte, en in ’t oosten door den Berg Raauwong beperkt. De- ze laatste maakt de grens-scheiding tusschen Poegar en Blambangan, en-is een ontzaggelijk groot, van "t zuiden naar ’t noorden, bijna door het geheele Biland voortloopend Gebergte, maar woest, onbekend, en volgens berigt der lugezetes nen alhier, nog nooit door een’ mensch be- zocht. | _8. In den omtrek van Djimberen naar den voet van het Tjangsche Gebergte, heerschen op sommige plaatsen onder de Ingezetenen, Kropge- zwellen of Goetre: ook heb ik op myne reis naar den Smeero, en vervolgens op den Teng-ger “dezelfde ziekte ontmoet, en eenige bemerkingen daar omtrent verzameld. Men is echter hier, even zoo weinig als in Europa en elders, in staat, om de oorzaak van deze de menschelyke gestalte zoo zeer ontstellende ziekte aantetoonen, Zij is niet algemeen, maar tot zekere streken, bepaald. In-een dorp zullen alle de Ingezetenen ’er mede behebt zijn, daar zij op geen’ grooten afstand, in het geheel niet gevonden wordt; gewonelijk wordt deeze zickte, door de Írn- woners aan het water toegeschreven, en zij 22 REIS NAAR DE OOSTER=-STREKEN toonea verscheidene Rivieren aan, die ze als zeer kwaadaa irdig in het veroorzaken var / Kropgezwellen beschouwen. In de lucht kan men hier de reden daarvan miet zoeken, want door eene verhuizing van minder dan een kwartier uurs, naar eene plaats ep dezelfde hoogte, en in dezelfde luchtstreek gelegen, hebben geheele Dorpen derzelver oor« zaak entweken. 9. Van Djimber ging ik naar Bondo-wosso, eene der Hoofdplaatsen van het Regentschap Poegar, nabij de grens van Bisoeki en Pana« roekan, in eene uitgebreide vlakte, tusschen de bovengenoemde bergen gelegen, De bevolking dezer, voor korten tijd, bijna woeste streek, grocit jaarlijks door emigrerende Maduresen dan; de Landbouw vordert, en de uitgestrekte wouden worden meer en meer in Plantagien, Rijstvelden en Dorpen veranderd. Op den weg van Bondo-wosso over Pradjegan (den Ooste. lijksten Dessa van dit Régentschap, nabij de grens van Blambangan) naar Panaroekan, passeert men de uitloopende heuvelen des Bergs Ring-git, die voor meer dan twee honderd jaren, (volgens Valentijn) na hevig gebrand te hebben, ingestort is; waar door eene menigte van menschen en dorpen mede verslonden zijn. Deze uitloopende VAN IJATA: 25 . heuvelen bestaan uit Lawa;en de, na het ina storten geblevene, kloof, is nog duidelijk te ontwaren, schoon de berg reeds lang te branden opgehouden heeft. 10. In het begin der maand Julij ondernam ik de reis van Panaroekan naar Blambangan. Het eerste gedeelte des wegs, omtrent drie uren oostelijk van Panaroekan, tot aan de Rivier Landangan, gaat door de bebouwde en tot Rijst- velden aangelegde streken van dit Regentschap heen : hier neemt de weg eene rigting naar het noorder strand, .het welk eenigen tijd gevolgd hebbeade, dezelve weêr zuidelijk voortgaat, door eene boschächtige en met maar weinig Dorpen. bezette streek, tot aan de Rivier Kali-tikoes, die Panaroekan van Blambangan afscheidt. Hier gaat men een woud binnen, ‘dat onafge- broken aanhoudt tot naar Sombar-waroe, een klein dorpje, uit weinig huisgezinnen bestaande, dat tot verblijf der Reizigers dient. Omtrent het midden des wegs van Panaroekan, passeert men de bekende Rivier Kali-pocti, wier water in den droogentijd wit of melkachtig, in den Regen-Mousson helder en doorschijnend is: in het eerst genoemde tijdperk ‘is het redelijk zuiver van smaak, en kan zonder nadeel gedren= ken worden; maar wanneer het in den Regentijd 24 REIS NAAR DE OOSTER-STREKEN helder en doorschijnend is, heeft het eenen wrangen zamentrekkenden smaak, en is der gezondheid nadeelig. Deze Rivier komt uit den crater van het in het zuiden gelegene Idiengsche Gebergte; in den droogen tijd derzele ver water gering in hoeveelheid zijnde, wordt het door de, gedurende deszelfs loop, 'er bijko= mende verschillende wateren, in aardstoffen onte boùden; de daarin bevatte Aluirt-aarde, wordt door de in de lage landen menigvuldigere Kulkaarde, als een wit neêrplofsel afgescheiden, welke (laatste) zich vervolgens met het zwavel zuur vereenigt. In den Regentijd het water in grooter hoeveelheid van den crater uitstroomend, behoudt het meêr deszelfs eigenaardige gesteld" heid; eu het daarin zich onthoudende overtollige (superabundans) zwavel-zuur, de bijkomende aard-deelen oplossende, blijft het helder en doorschijnend; uitgedampt zijnde levert het- zelve eene hoeveelheid Aluin met onverzadigd zwavel-zuur. Jl. Tusschen Sombar-waroe en Badjoele matti is eene woeste streek naauwlijks van een riviertje doorsneden, en met steenen en rotsen bedekt: de afstand is omtrent negen uren, in welke men geen spoor eens menschelijken vere blijfs, of van eenige bebouwing, ontmoet, VAN JAVA 25 Badjoel-matti dient insgelijks tot eene Ruste plaats der Reizigers: van hier heeft men nog tien uren naar Banjoe-wangie de Hoofdplaats des Regentschaps Blambangan, alwaar de Commandant en de overigetot deze volkplanting behoorige Dienaren hun verblijf hebben. 12. Na eenen togt van meer dan twintig uren, door eene bijna anafgebroken Woestijn, wordt men bij het naderen dezer Hoofdplaats, op het aangenaamste verrascht; dezelve is aan het uit- einde des Eilands, langs deszelfs Oostersch strand, in een Landschap gelegen, van het eerst gepasseerde zeer afstekend. Van het groote Id- jengsche Gebergte, zacht naar Zee-strand af= hellend, met eene fleurige bosschaadje begroeid, en menigvuldie van water-rijke Rivieren door= sneden, bezit de streek een voordeel vaa ligging en de grond eene vruchtbaarheid, die in geen gedeelte des Hilands overtroffen, in weinige ze Evenaard wordt, Behalve dit dienen de omlig- gende onderwerpen, om de situatie in allen op- zigtte verfraaijen. Het Idjengsche Gebergte, verheft zich met verscheiden grootsche toppen, in het Westen dezer Hoofdplaats, en in het Oosten vertoont zich, achter eene fraaije Zeeëngte een groot gedeelte van het Westelijke uiteinde des Ei- D 26 ReErs NAAR DE OOSTER-STREKEN lands Balij In den onmiddelijken omtrek des zer Hoofdplaats, heeft men eene aanzienlijke uitgestrektheid grond gezuiverd, en tot de be- noodigde kultuur van Rijst, en de teelt van ver= scheidene Producten, gereed gemaakt, het overi= ge gedeelte van Blambangan is grootstendeels: et woud en bosschaadje bedekt, in welke echter menigvuldige, schoon kleine neêrlatingen aange= legd zyn. Byzonders ontmoet men; langs den weg naar de voormalige „Residentie by de Bogt van Oeloepampang, en in den omtrek der aloude: Hoofdplaats van dit Regentschap, Koetta Blame OE genaamd, menigvuldige Dorpen. 13. Indit tot mijne nasporingen voordeelig gee legen Landschap, besteedde ik de maanden Julij en Augustus ter voortzetting derzelve: behalve vele excursien, door de toegankelijke gewesten,” der ommestreken der Hoofdplaats, in alle rigtin- gen, heb ik eene naar het Idjengsche Gebergte, en den daarop gelegenen volkaanschen Crater, ondernomen; en eene andere over Matjan-poett, Banjoe alit en de oude Koetta Blambengan, naar de voormalige Hoofdplaats en sterkte van dit Regentschap Oeloe-pampang, gedaan; en van daar den Berg Soemboeloengan, ook Goe- noeng Ikan genoemd, bezocht. En ik kan met waarheid betuigen, dat geen deel van Java, mij VAN JATA | 27 had ‚ in hetzelfde tijdperk, eenen zoo rijkelijken oogst werschaft heeft ; waarvan ik in mijne verzameling van gedroogde Planten, en de op Banjoe-wangie vervaardigde afbeeldingen, de hewijzen aan ’t Genootschap hoop te zullen kunnen aanbieden, De. uitgestrekte wouden van Blambaagan bee vatten vele Boomen, Heesters en Planten, die in andere Gewesten des Eilands maar zelden gee vonden worden; sommige schijnen aan ’t Oos- tersche uiteinde van Java eigea te zijn; andere zijn door den gevorderden graad van bebous wing, en deor het uitroeijen der bosschen, in de Westelijke Deelen vermietigd of verminderd, De meeste op andere Plaatsen gevondene Gee neeskundige Planten, worden ook hier ontmoet behalve eenige weinige, die alleen in dit as gentschap voortgebragt worden, 14. Gedurende mijne verschillende excursie en, ben ikin de gelegenheid geweest den beruchten Javaanschen cf Makassaarschen Giftboom, ge= woonlijk Pohor Oepas genoemd, ( wiens fabel« achtige Beschrijving door Foersch, in een dee Deelen van ’t Bataviaasch Genootschap uitge- geven, wederlegd is,) in deszelfs geboorte plaats te ontmoeten ; en met het, door de Blam- bemgansche Javanen, uit het sap dezes Booms, konstig geprepareerd Gift, verscheiden preeven 28 RRIS NAAR DE OOSTER-STREKEN te doen, en de ware eigenschap en werking des ger schadelijke zelfstandigheid, waar van men tot nog toe, niet alleen in Europa, maar ook ia deze Gewesten, verkeerde denkbeelden en bes rigten gehad heeft, kennen te leeren, te onders zoeken en vele Daadzaken en Bemerkingen, tot eene naauwkeurige opheldering, te verzamelen, Deze Boom wordt hier Antjar genoemd. Van een ander klimmend bheestergewas, dat Zyittik heet, wordt door de Javanen dezes Landschaps eene nog veel schadelijker en gevaarlijker Gift- stoffe bereid, wier uitwerking op het dierlijk ligchaam, die der vergiftigste slangen te bas ven gaat. | | 15. Daar ik echter aangaande de onderwer pen der Kruidkunde in ’t algemeen en der Ge- neeskundige Planten bijzonder, zoo wel als aans gaande alle onderwerpen mijner oplettendheid en nasporing, bij het voleindigen mijaer Reis, een mogelijkst naauwkeurig Berigt opmaken zal, zoo zal ik thans daaromtrent niet verder uitwij= den. Ik heb alleenlijk een kort uitzigt van de Gesteldheid, der gedurende de laatste maanden bezochte Landschappen des Oosthoeks getracht te geven; naardien verscheidene tot mijne naspo- ringen voordeelig geweest zijn, en mijne aans dacht lang aangetrokken hebbea; vG 4008 ETA WAN JAVA 2 „16. Het onderzoek der voornaamste Geberz= ten, heb ik onafgebroken voortgezet : die gene die in den Oosthoek de groot Midden-keten van Java voortzetten, zijn volgende: De Berg Redjoeno, tusschen, en gedeeltelijk in de Ree gentschappen, Passoeroewang, Malang en Dja- pan gelegen; de Berg Kawy, iu ’t Zuiden van den laatsten tusschen Malang, Seringat en Kadirig de Smeero en Teng-ger tusschen Malang en La a An de Berg La Mongan in Banger; de Berg Zjang, tusschen „Banger en Poegar; de Berg Reng-git in Panaroekan; de Berg Raau- wong tusschen Poegar en Blambangan; en ein- delijk het Idjengsche Gebergte, aan ’t verste „Oostelijke einde van Java, uit verscheiden afgon- derlij ke toppen bestaande. | 1. Ea ’tbegin der maand September, mij ter terug-reis schikkende, werd ik van de eigen= aardige Endemische:koorts, der ommestreken van Banjoe-W angie aangegrepen, die mij na eenen allerhevigsten aanval, van alle krachten en werkzaamheid beroofde. Eerst in ’t begin vaa October was ik instaat, om naar Passoeroewang terug te keeren, alwaar mij de gevolgen der ziekte, eene slepende koortsen verharding der _sailt (of Koek) tot in 't midden van November bij bleven, 30 Reis NAAR DE OOSTER-STREKEN „18, Sedert mijn herstel heb ik in ’t begin der Maand December, weder eene reis naar ’t Tenge gersche Gebergte, (waarvan ik in mijn laatst Berigt eene korte schets aan 'f Genootschap ge= geven heb) gedaan; en van de daar groeijende. Geneeskundige Planten, eene verzameling tot proeven en aanwending op Batavia, gemaakt; gok heb ik ten gelijken einde, de Geneeskundige Planten der ommeetreken van Passoeroewang verzameld. | fn In ’t begin der maand ans (A. C.) heb ik het Regentschap Malang, en de omliggende Gewesten, bezocht; waarop ik den derden Fee bruarij naar Soerabaija terug gekeerd ben. 19. Alhier benik thans bezig om verscheiden onvoleindigde onderwerpen, een weinig. in orde te stellen: ook vereischt het nazien en bewaren der gedurende mijne Reis verzamelde Medicij- nen, Gedroogde Pianten en Dieren, die in dit klimaat aan schielijk bederf onderhevig zijn, eene aanhoudende oplettendheid, om dezelve in een’ goeden staat van bewaring over te bren- gen. Vele gedurende mijne Reis met potlood seteekende Planten, laat ik thans met Chines schen inkt uitwerken. Het algemeen Getal der Teekeningen is sedert mijn laatst Berigt met eene groote Centurie vermeerderd geworpen, VAN JAVA 31 90. Ik heb alleenlijk bij te voegen, dat het mijn voornemen is, ten eerste, na het veranderen der Mousson, de terugreis aantenemen ; eene goe= de scheeps gelegenheid zoude tot overbrenging mijner verzameling het voordeeligste wezen, maar dewijl ik daar omtrent thans niet met zekerheid bepalen kan, zoo zal ik naar tijds- omstandigheden, in de aanstaande maand April of Mei, over land of over zee, te rug keeren. | Ten besluit beveel ik mij zeer ernstig in de voortdurende genegenheid van Geachte Heeren, Dirigerende Leden van het Bataviaasch Genoot- schap, en teeken mij met gevoelens van ware hoog-achting. dh Wer Epere zeer GracutE Heeren ! Uw Wel Edelens, SoERABAILJA, Gehoorzame Dienaar. den QWSste Feb. > … THOMAS HORSFIELD, Ï807. V. BEKNOPTE BESCHRYVING CRINUM ASIATICUM. DOOR TH. HORSFIELD, Mep. Docr. Beknopte Genees-en Scheikundige Beschrijving van het Crinum astattcum Zinnaei, of het Bakoeng der Inlanders, zoowel der Javanen als der Maleijers. Deze soort wordt van de andere soorten dezes Geslachts onderscheiden, door Bladen die in het midden gekield zijn, Linnaeus beschrijft ze als Crinum „folüs carinatis”. Spec. Plant. p. 419. Rumphius noemt ze Radir tozicaria, Herb. amb. 61 & 69. Het geslacht behoort, volgens Botanische verwantschap, onder de Spathaceae (Bloemsteng-dragende) welke klasse eenige an- dere werkzame planten bevat. Reeds in myn berigt van December 1812, merkte ik de braking-makende eigenschap van dit Geslacht in ’t algemeen aan; sedert, heb ik op deze soort (het asiaticum) bijzonderlijk ge= À 2 BEKNOPTE BESCHRIJVING let; en de verzamelde narigten bevatten volgen- de hoofdstukken. Ì. Eenige zelfsgemaakte proeve en, die de werking deg: wortel, bijzonderlijk op de slaag, aanteonen. 2. Bene korte Scheikundige ontleding 5 3. Eenige eankalingen van Rumphius, aan- gaande derzelver werking en gebruik. Ï— Proeven, toonende de werking van't Cri- num asitaticum. « $ Ì. Ik bereidde een aftreksel van eene once van den bolächtigen wortel, met zes oncen ge- vonen wijn-azijn; den zevenden Julij, des mor= gens om negen uren, na twee uren te voren een ligt ontbijt van koffij met beschuit Sebruikt te hebben, naar ik twee drachmen wan dit aftrek- sel: vijf minuten daarna, had ik sterke opris= pingen van lucht uit de maag, in vijftien minu= ten voelde tk mij zeer walgelijk, en terstond volgde een hevig braken waardoor de maag ge- heel uitgeleegd werd: het walgelijk gevoel daur- de nog een half uur, waarop eem apdermalig braken volgde, waardoor slechts het gedronken water opgebragt werd. —Na verloop van eenige ‘uren, had zich de ontangename aandoening: in de maag verloren. (Het is aantemerken, dat \ VANHET CRINUMASIATICUM, ò deze uitlediging der maag zoo volkomen geweest is, als ik ze ooit van een braak-middel gehad heb, en dat de onaangename gevoelens minder schenen, dan die, welke de werking der Aatimoe niaal middelen verzellen ) $ 2. Door deze vooräfgaande proeve, ven het braakvermogen dezer wortel zoo wel, als van de onnadeelige werkiag derzelve overtuigd zijnde, werd de proeve op een sterker subject, en in grootere hoeveelheid herlaald—Na de gift eener halve once volgde sterke walging, en na vermeerdering der gift tot eene once, herhaalde- lijk braken; en binnen den tijd van zes uren, volgden drie- ontlastingen des baiks. In drie andere gevallen, werd door eene once dezes ezijns, in verdeelde giften braken verwekt. - anm: De azijn ontbindt de werkzame deelen dezer wortel mogelijk beter dan eenig aader vocht; het extract, en zelfs de versche wortel werken niet zoo oogenblikkelijk, schoon het kaauwen der wortel ea het inzwelgen des saps (als Ee: Rumphius beneden getoond wordt) krachtige uita ledigende gevolgen heeft. IT Beknopte scheikundige ontleding. 1, Twee oncen der wortel van bet Crinum aslaticum werden in eenen kolf der destillatie blootgesteld ; het overgehaalde water toond e ges- ne vlugge deelen, was volkomen doorschijnend, 4 BEKNOPTE BESCHRIJVING en van gewoon gedestilleerd water niet onder- scheiden. 2. Het overblijfsel in den kolf, was van bruinachtig roode kleur; het werd by herha- ling met gedestilleerd water uitgekookt, en de gemengde afkooksels tot een extract uitgewa- semd, welk zeven drachmen woog: dit extract was kleverig van zelfstandigheid, van bruin= achtige kleur, en van bitterachtigen, walgelij- ken (doch niet zeer sterken) smaak ( De bijzon- dere uitwerkihg en gift daar van, zijn nog te beproeven.) De gedroogde uitgetrokkene wortel woog zeven drachmen. ( Het verlies van twee drachmen in deze bewerkingen, is aan het uitgewasemde, in de nog niet volkomen gedroogde wortel be- vatte, water, toeteschrij ven. ) | 3. Het gedroogde overblijfsel der wortel (wegend zeven drachmen) werd met twaalf oncen alcohol overgoten; welk echter zoogwel door de kleur als door den smaak geene verdere oplosselijke deelen aantoonde, het scheen als had hef water alle opneembare deelen aangel okken. ‘Aanm: De beste Pharmaceutische Bereiding is het aftreksel met azijn, waartoe een zesde gedeelte der hoeveel. heid, gewone wijngeest kan geroerd worden, om hef schimmelen der slijmige vloeistof te beletten. | VAN HET CRINUM AsIATrcum. 5 III —Van het zeer wijdloopige, met vele Historische en Plaatselijke aanmerkingen vermengde narigt van Rumphius, is het vol- gende het voornaamste: 1. “Dat, deze wortel, krachtig is om sterke braking te maken, zonder hitte of scherpheid, maar alleen met eene walgelijke, doch nict groote bitterheid” 2. “Dat zij de edele eigenschap heeft, om het ingenomen venijn met geweld %it den lijve te jagen, en op de wenden gelegd, het zelve daar úit te zuigen.” 3. “Dathet ingezwolgen sap der gekaauws de worteleen krachtig middel geweest is (in den vijfden Amboinschen Oorlog, van ’t jaar 1651.) om die genen, welke door de pijlen der _Makassarcn, die met een bijzonder gift (der Arbor toxicaria Rumphü) waren aan gestreken en onder de Soldaten veel onheil aanrigteden, gekwetst geworden waren, van de verderfelijke gevolgen derzelven te bevrijden en te genezen. “Op het kaauwen volgt dadelijk een sterk bra- ken, AbBeten en arbeiden, waar door het venijn uitgedreven wordt, en zoo de zware duizeligheid of draaijinge in ’t hoofd conti- << nueert, zoo moet men dat werk hervatten &c.'' Ö BEKNOPTE BESCHRIJVING A. ““Tegens de beten van Duizeadbeenen en steken van Schorpioenen, als ook tegens gezwol= len Buiken wordt de sap ingezwolgen, en de gekneusde wortel van buiten, op de zieke deelca gelegd.” _££ Rumovhi Herb: Amb: XI. Boek XLV. Hoofdstuk, art: Radix toxicaria.” VL. eden kJ ne BESCHRYVING: VAN DEN GATIP-BOO MM, ‚ded DOOR THOMAS HORSFIELD, Meo. Dr. ! EG) Creme Her Geslacht van dezen Boom werd door Forster eerst Beva s Char: Gen: 83: het- zelve is ook bevat onder de nieuwe Geslachten, door Thunberg waargenomen, Thunb: nov: Gen: 45. De kenmerken worden in het Sijstema na- turae bepaald: Cal 2 filus. Cor. infundibuli- formis Stamina serië duplici, Drupa | sperma. De uitvoerige beschrijving van het Geslacht, zoo als ik hetzelve te Batavia waargenomen heb, is, als volgt: Calia—Perianthium monopetalum, bifrdum, coloratum; lacintarum margo subseariosus. Corolla monopetala infuodibuliformis, tubus brevis (longitudine calicis) quinquifidus: Lae ciniae, liniares, longae, reflexae, aut subcontortae. A 2 !_ BESCHRIJVING VAN "Stamina Filamenta decem quorum quin- gue longiora, quinque reliqua brevissima. (sae= pius sunt octo, quorum quatuor longtora, inter= dum, numero. indefinito (a 57 ) et longitudine: irregulari.) | Antherae erectiusculae, didijmae. Pistillum Germen superum, erectum, oblon- gum hirsutum: stijlus nullus ; stigma acutum, sub-incurvum, (pilosum). PericarpiumDrupa compresso-emarginata (aut reniformis) coriacea, sicca, monolocularis, Semen—=Nux, (forma drupae) superficie striata. De Kelk—een eenbladig bloemvlies, in twee= en gedeeld, ENE de rand der lapjens droog= achtig. De Bloemkroon eenbladig trechtervormig ;de Buis kort (van de lengte des-kelks) in vijven ge- deeld: de Insnijdingen lijnvormig, leng, terug- gekromd, of een weinig gedradid. De Helmstijltjestien JMeeldraadjes, waar- van vijf langer, de anderen vijf zeer kort zijn. (Dikwijls zijmer acht, waarvan. vier langer, somtijds is het getal onbestemd (van 9—l) en van ongeregelde lengte. ) DEN GATIP-BOOM. 5 De Meelknopjes bijna regtöpstaande, dubbeld. De Stijl—het Vruchtbeginsel boven, regtäp- staande langwerpig, harig; het Stampertje ont- breekt ; het merk spits, eenweinig gekromd, (ha- rig.) Het Zaadhuisje-eene pruimvrucht, platach- tig uitgerand (of nierenvormig) leêrächtig, droog met ééne holligheid., Het Zaad—eene noot, van gedaante als ket zaadhuisje, de oppervlakte gestreept. Forster noemt dezen boom ,, Inocarpus edulis en beschrijft hem dus: een hooge boom op de Zuid-zee- Eilanden; de vrucht is eene nieren- vormige, zamengedrukte noot, zij wordt van de Eilanders geroost, gegeten: De Europeanen aten zeals kastanjen, maar vonden ze minder aangrnaam van smaak, en voor eenen zwakken maag, uit heofde der harde weinig meelige zelf? standigheid, niet zeer verteerbaar.” (Uit het Hoogduitsch van G. Forster.) De O-taheiti- sche naam der vrucht is Ratfa, welke met Gatte,. {zoo als deze ‘boom hier ook genoemd wordt) van, denzelfden oorsprong kan afgeleid worden. Ook door Rumphius wordt een boom onder den naam Gajanus beschreven, die tot dit gee r Y 4 BESCHRIJVING VAN slacht behoort, en wiens vruchten en schors met die van onzen Gatip-boom in eigenschappen overeenkomen. De Afbeelding in het Amboin- sche Kruidboek verschilt een weinig in de ge- daante der bladen, en in de trossen die de bloe- men en vruchten ondersteunen; de bevruchtings ‚deelen zijn niet kenbaar beschreven en voorge- steld, In de Oostersche deelen van Java wordt deze boom ook Gajang genoemd. Beschrijving des Booms. De stam, des Gatip-booms is regt öpstaande, meerendeels tien of twaalf voeten hoog, van bui- ten onëfen, knobbelig of rend-hoekig-gegroefd : hij schijnt in ’t gemeen uit meerdere verscheide- ne stammen opgemaakt te zijn, die te zamenge- drukt oprijzen, De wortelen loopen van den stam ( en deszelfs hoeken) schuins in de aarde; somtijds worden zij nog eenige voeten met de- zelve parallel loopende gezien. De schors der- jonge boomen is witachtig graauw, die der oule donker-kleurig en meer of min gegroefd: dezelve is van een rood kleve- rig zamentrekkend sap doordrongen, ’t geen na insnijdingen ’er uit vloéit,en- zich in glinsterende druppels aanzet, In de. gedroogde schors toont DEN GATIP=-EBOOM. 5 dit gomächtig sap zich aan het afgebrokene of mesnedene einde ; hetzelve wordt in verscheidene boomea in verscheidene hoeveelheid verkregen — Na de Regentijd vloeit hetzelve het menigvul- digst: het isin water oplosselijk en deelt aan hetzelve eene verzadigde roode kleur mede. — ( Deszelfs hoedanigheden als cen zamentrekkend Geneesmiddel zullen, na’t verhaal der scheikun- dige ontleding der schors, aangetoond worden. ) De Gatip-boom de hoogte van omtrent 10 of 12 voeten bereikt hebbende, verdeelt zich in eenige weinige sterke takken, die schuins opstijgen, ea kleinere iets bogtige takken afzenden, die zich maar weinig verspreiden, en eene kroon vormen, van rondachtig, somtijds van cijlindrisch-hoog- rijzende gedaante, die vaa buiten rijkelijk met loof bekleed is. | | Aan de jonge rijsjes, die tegen den buiten- kring der krooa, lang, dun en afhangend zijn, komen de bladen voort: zij staan overhoeks, hebben eenen korten, dikken, vleesachtigen, iets gedraaiden steel, en zijn op beide zijden glad, beneden tusschen de ribben fijn, nets-wijs ge- äderd, van dunne leêr-achtige zelfstandigheid, langwerpig-eivormig, aan ’t einde stomp afge- rond of ongeregeld uitgerond, en de volwassenen, tien tot twaalf duimen lang, en drie tot vier dui- 6 BESCHRIJVING VAN men breed. Aan de jonge rijsjes, zijn, meeren- deels de bladen tegenover de bloem-trossen ge- plaatst; zeldener komen zij uit de houtachtige deelen der takken of des stams zelven voort: de- ze trossen hebben eenen gemeenen houtächtigen steel, die in eenige dunne ongeregelde vleeschige takjes verdeeld is, waaraan de kleine, licht-gele, trechtervormige bloemtjes zeer digt in ’t rond geplaatst zijn. (De grooteren dezer trossen zijn S tot 10 duimen lang, en bestaan uit vele, dik- wijls 20 tot 30 ondergeschikte takjes, die vele honderden van bloemptjes ondersteunen. ) De bloemen hebben eenen sterken, zoeten, zieh wijd door de lucht verspreidenden reuk; zij Zijn van korten duur, en vierentwintig uren na hare verschijning, al te maal afgevallen, wanneer de voet des booms als besneeuwd is. Zij ver- schijnen tegen het einde des droogen, en in ’t begin des regen-moussons, aan verschillende boo- men op verschillende tijden, el it het groot ge- tal der bloemen blij ft maar hier en daar een en- keld vruchtbeginsel hangen, om die, in 't ge- slacht beschrevene, noot voort te brengen. Deze Noten worden van de Javanen, en de Inlanders in ’t gemeen, met graagte gegeten, en gekookt, als eene zeer smakelijke spijs beschreven, zij zijn meelachtis en zoet, DEN GATIP-BOO0 Mm. 7 Deze boom wordt, in den omtrek van Batavia, zeer gemeen langs de wegen, en nabij de hnizen der Inlanders aangetroffen. Hij vereischt eene vette, zwarte, een weinig vochtige tuin-aarde.— Binnen’s lands (in Jakatra en de Preanger-lan- den ten minste) weórdt hij niet gevonden, en waarschijaelijk is hij van elders overgebragt. Hij behoort te huis op de Eilanden der Zuid- Zee (des grooten stillen Oceaans) op de Moluk- kische, en overige ten oosten van Java liggende Eilanden. Het eerste narigt van de krachten en. hoedanigheid der sehors dezes booms werd mij door den Heer J. Ekenholm, medegedeeld. En dewijl, bij nader onderzoek, de zamen- trekkende eigenschappen, en het waarschijnelij- ke nuttig gêneeskundig gebruik, zich duidelijk vertoonden, zoo verkoos ik dezelve voor een one derwerp van naauwkeurige scheikundige ontle- ding.—Na dat het grootste gedeelte der volgende proeven geëindigd was, viel mij toevallig, de boven aangehaalde beschrijving van Professor G. Forster, in handen; ik had het Geslacht te voren als nieuw beschouwd. Scheikundige Ontleding. _Prorve Ì. Eene halve once der Gatip- schors, werd met twaalf oncen alcohol acht en a HN : rd NEN 8 BESCHRIJVING VAN veertig uren getrokken, en dikwijls omgeschud : de Tinctuur was van fraaije hoog-roode kleur; het tweede aftreksel was minder geverwd, en het derde zonder kleur. Deze aftreksels semengd zijnde hadden eenen sterken, niet onaangenamen -zamentrekkenden smaak, die zonder alle bitter= heid was. In de oplossing des Yzer vitriools maakten eenige druppels eene menigvuldige zwar- té neÊrploffiing. Omtrent zeven- -achtste gedeelte des: Wijn-geests werd in eenen kleinen kromhals afgehaald, en op het overgeblevene vocht, welk klaár en doorschijnend gebleven was, eenige oncen gedestilleerd water gegoten ; ’er zouderden zich de Harsdeelen in fijne schilfertjes af, die sedroogd, vijf en twintig greinen wogen, Deze hars bestaat uit donkerbrutne, gekrulde, glinste- rende blaadjes: uit het overgeblevene vocht, wer- den nog vijftien greinen extract-ächtige stof ver- kregen — Het overblijfsel woog drie en eene hals ve drachme, Bat | Proeve IL. Eene once der schors werd bij herhaling met gedestilleerd water uitgekookt, Het eerste afkooksel was donker rood van kleur, en van sterken maar zuiver-zamentrekkenden smaak —]In de oplossing des Y zer-vitriools ver- oorzaakte het eene donkere neërploffing, die zich in zwartachtige vlokken afscheidde. De over- AEN GATIP-BOOM. 9 blijvende gedroogde schors had aan gewigt eene drachme verloren. Proeve KIL De verscheidene aftreksels (der laatste Proeve) werden gemengd, en in gematig- de warmte uitgewasemd; zij leverden eene en eene halve drachme extract, van donker-bruine kleur en korrelige zelfstandigheid, welke met hersächtige glinsterende blaadjes vermengd was. Proeve IV. Om de nadere bestand-deelen des Extracts daarteleggen, werd deze en de vol» gende twee proeven daargesteld, Het door de S1Ide Proeve verkregene Extract, wegend eene en eene halve drachme, werd, in gedestilleerd water opgelost zijnde, met vier drachmen salpeter-zuur. gekookt. Na dat de, zich menigvuldig ontwikkelende salpeter lucht ophield, wierd de vloeistoffe doorgezijgd en op een’ kouden oord neêrgesteld.— De onopgelost te- rug blijvende stoffe, welke harsachtig was, woog vijftien greinen. Inde vloeistoffe zonderden zich, na eenige dagen, gele kristallen af, die de ge- _daante en eigenschappen des suiker-zuurs beza- ten, en aan gewigt bijna eene drachme bedroegen. Proeve V. Het Extract eener once der schors (ceae en eene halve drachme) werd met B 19 — BESCHRIJVING VAN eene toereikende hoeveelheid gedestilleerd water | opgelost, en zoo veel zeer zuivere Wijngeest toe- gevoegd, als noodig scheen eene afzondering of neêrploffiing der zout-deelen te bewerken; de vloeistoffe gefiltreerd zijnde werd gedeeltelijk uitgewasemd ; zij had eenen sterken zoutächti- gen smaak, maar dewijl de slijmige deelen, de kristallizatie beletteden, zoo werd de volgende proeve gemaakt. | Proeve VI. Eene en eene halve drachme Extract werden in eenen smelt-kroes gedaan, en door een hevig vuur, alle extract-en slijm-deelen verbrand: Het overblijfsel woog twaalf grei- nen, zorgvuldig met gedestilleerd water uitge loogd zijnde, bleven vijf greinen onopgelost. De vloeistoffe werd tot het punt der kristallizatie uitgedampt en bijsezet; 'er zonderden zich, na eenige dagen, zes greinen bladerig zout af, welk het vocht des dampkrings aantrok, het blaauwe- bloemen papier in groen, het curcuma-papier in ‚bruin, en het sapp-an papier in paars veranderde, met verdund salpeter-zuur opbruiste, en verza- digd zijnde langwerpige kristallen aanzette, die op brandende kolen opploften, en den mond het gevoel van koude verwekten, en alle eigenschap- pen van salpeter bezaten. Dit bladerige zout, was dus zuiver planten-loogzout. DEN GATIP-BOOM. 1 Proeve VII. Het na de bewerking met wijngeest en water onopgeloste overblijfsel, van twee oncen der schors, welk veertien drachmen woog, werd in eenen smelt-kroes verbrand ; de terug blijvende asch woog een en vijftig greinen : met gedestilleerd water uitgeloogd zijnde ble- ven zes en veertig greinen over. De uitgedampte vloeistoffe leverde eenige greinen planten loog- zout, en omtrent twee greinen eenes zouts in kristallen. welk de vorm en den smaak van Di- gestief-zout had, Proeve VIEL, De zesen veertig greinen (an de laatste Proeve) van de uitgeloogde asch overe hijveud, werden met zes oncen gedestilleerden azijn gekookt. Het door fltrering zorgvuldig af> gezonderde, onopgeloste restant, woog gedroogd 20 greinen, en uit de vloeiftoffe werden door het vaste’ planten loog-zout vijf entwintig greinea aarde neêrgeploft, die de eigenschappen eener zuivere kalk-aarde bezat. ú _ Proeve IX. Het aardächtige overblijfsel ‚(na de behandeling met azijn-zuur) werd met verdund zwavelzuur overgoten, en der hitte blootgesteld: na dat de oplosselijke deelen uit- getrokken waren, werd het restant afgezonderd : in de met gedestilleerd water verdunde vloeistof- fe toonde zich, door het blaauwzure Loogzouf Ï2 BESCHRIJVING VAN (Prussias Potassae) eene geringe hoeveelheid Yzer, wier gewigt omtrent een half grein be- droeg. Door het. planten-loogzout werd de aluin-äarde in fijne vlokjes neêrgeploft, die door het aanwezige ijzer bruinachtig geverwd waren. De onöplosselijke aarde (wegend tien greinen) werd met vast planten-loogzout gemengd, in eenen kleinen kroes in een hevig vuur gegloeid, zij vloeide daarmede in eene harde scoria te za- mien, en was dus Kiezel-äarde. De Geneeskundige eigenschappen der schors dezes booms zijn eenvoudig en in ’t oog vallend ; zij Is een zuiver, maar niet krachteloos zamen- trekkend middel, De beste wijze om dezelvê dantewenden, is in een versch bereid, sterk en volkomen verzadigd afkooksel; dit afkooksel bevat eene slijmige zelfstandigheid, waardoor de zamentrekkende hoedanigheid ondersteund wordt. Het Extract en het Hars, zijn beiden minder aangenaam en werkzaam. In meerderé gevallen van Buik-loop, waar zwakte der vaten der ingewanden, zonder ontsteking (of vermeer= derde werking) plaats had, heb ik eene goede nitwerking daarvan waargenomen. Een verzadigd uittreksel dezer schors, met eene toereikende hoeveelheid der bladen des (ele ders beschrevenen) Ki-monjenjens, eener soort DEN GATIP-BOOM, 15 Brucea, gemengd, levert een werkzaam, bitter- zamentrekkend Geneesmiddel. Door Rumphius wordt aangaande het genees- kundig gebruik des Gatip-booms aangemerkt s » de schors dezes booms, (met die van de Lin- goa-boom) in water gekookt, geeft een’ goeden drank voor de genen die gaan of vast zijn aan den rooden Buikloop, en wordt dit hulpmiddel in ’t Amboinsche Zieken-hnis veel gebruikt’ Rumph. L. p. 171. OE ad eBágl ke A & jr Pei ES. Rd En rn Ken se. De sin v wijk le he Cadet def gta, VII dee à SCHEIKUNDIGE ONTLEDING DER VRUCHTEN VAN DEN SAPINDUS SAPONARIA, VAN LINNAEUS, DOOR THOMAS HORSFIELD, Mep. De, | DD En Inleiding. De Rarak of Zeep-boom wordt bij Linnaeus Sapindus Saponaria genoemd: ouder de bena- miog van Saponaria wordt dezelve ook beschre- ve door Rumphius, door Burman, (in den Thee saurus Zeijlanicus) en door van Rheede. De Kruidkundige Beschrijving, en het nutti- ge huishoudelijke gebruik der Vruchten dezes booms, zijn algemeen bekend ; maar dewijl die, in het zaadhuisje bevatte, eigenaardige zelfstan- digheid, die alle hoedanigheden eener volkomen zeep bezit, nog nooit genoegzaam onderzocht  9 SCHEIKUNDIGE ONTLEDING is, of derzelver bestand-deelen daargelegd zijn seworden, zoo werd dezelve, aan de volgende scheikundige ontleding, blootgesteld. Het Zaadhuisje (de Vrucht) dezes Booms is eene Drupa of Praim-vrucht van ronde gedaan- te, wier oppervlakte van buiten een weinig-bultig en met zachte verheffingen geschakeerd is, die met eene glanzende opperhuid bedekt zijn: Zij iseen weinig grooter dan een gewone musket kogel; en dewijl, volgens het getal der Vrucht- beginsels, des rangs Frigijnia, gewoonlijk drie, (zeldener twee) bij malkander voortgebragt ‚worden, zoe zijn zij, aan het punt der vereeni- ging, een weinig platachtig of te zamen gedrukt, Als deze Pruim-vrucht doorgesneden wordt, zoo toont zich de schil als een vleesachtig hul-of deksel, een tiende en somtijds een achtste gedeelte van een’ duim in diameter: dit hulsel is ook van binnen met eene gladde, glanzende huid belegd, dieeen weinig dikker dan de buitenste, horenach- tig, en doorschijnend is, Beiden laten zich door maceratie afzonderlijk daarstellen. | Tusschen het binnen-en buitenste bekleedsel der Vrucht, waarvan zich het eene met de op- perhuid of *” Epidermis,” het andere met de ware huid of ” cutis vera” zeer natuurlijk ver- BER RARAK-VRUCHTEN > gelijken laat, bevindt zich een netswijs-slijmig weefsel, een *” Rete mucosum’* waar in de Zeep- äardige zelfstandigheid geplaatst is, welke het, onderwerp onzes tegenwoordigen onderzoeks is, — Deeze Zeepäardige stoffe is gomachtig, kles verig en doorschijnend ; donkergeel van kleur, zoet en suikerdardig van reuk, en heeft een’ sterken, onaangenamen bitteren, in de keel bran- denden smaak: zij bezit eene aantrekkende en vereenigende verwantschap met de tegenoverges steldste zelfstandigheden, verbindt zieh met loog= zout en zuren, met water, olie en wijn-geest, en in de gemakkelijkheid, vaardigheid en innigheid dezer verbinding, enenäart zij de beste zeep. Zij is van eene aunzienlijke hoeveelheid vaste lucht, in eenen gebondenen toestand, doordron- gen, die zich zoo dra de vrucht, geheel of in stukken gesneden, met water omgeschud wordt, schielijk ontbindt, en eenen witten schuim in mee nigte voortbrengt, welke in eigenschap met het zoo genoemde Zeep-sop nauwkeurig overeens komt, en even als hetzelve, voor het wasschen der handen, het reinigen van linnen en kleeding, en voor verscheiden ander huishoudelijk gebruik, kan aangewend worden. | Scheikundige Ontleding. Proeve Ï. Twee oucen klein gesneden schile len der Rarak-vrucht werden met een en een half Á SCHEIKUNDIGE ONTLEDING pond gedestilleerd water overgoten, in beni kolf gedaan, en‚ na vier en twintig. uren geweekt ns hebben, vier oneen vloeistoffe overgehaald. Het gedestilleerde water had den bijzonderen zoet- ächtigen reuk der Infusie (welke met den reuk eener vloeistoffe, die begint te gisten, zeer na overeenkomt): in het begin was de scherpe smaak der gomachtige stoffe nog te bespeuren, maar na vier en twintig uren was dezelve zuur ächtig, zacht en niet onäangenaam, De in den kolf terug geblevene staffe, was bruin-rood van kleur, en van zeer sterken, bit- teren onaangenaam-brandenden smaak : de oploss | sing des ijzer vitriools werd daardoor donker groen neêrgeploft. toa Proeve IT. Het overblijfsel (na de destil- latie der Ite Proeve) werd zoo dikwijls met wa- ter uitgekookt, tot hetzelve zonder kleur en smaak afkwam, welk twaalf herhaalde infusiën decens Deze verscheidene infusiën werden gemengd en in eene zachte warmte tot een extract uìtgewasemd, welk eene once en vijf drachmen woog, den eigendardigen bitteren smaak, en ove- fige eigenschappen der in de sehillen der vruch- ten bevatte kleverige gomme bezat. Het onop- losselijke restant woog drie en een halve drachme, en bestond slechts uit de (boven beschreven) buiten-en binnenste huid der zaadhuisjes, DER RARAK-VRUCHTEN, 5 Proeve HIE. Eene once der Vrucht-schillen werd met zestien oncen Alcohol getrokken ; deze nam eene hoog-gele kleur aan: afgegoten zijnde, werden door twee versche trekkingen, alle oplos- selijke deelen opgenomen: De Alcohol werd nu, tot op twee oncen, afgedestilleerd, en eenige oneen. water toegevoegd, waardoor zich eenige weinige geer fijne witte wolken afzonderden, die door filtrering afgezonderd, en gedroogd, 5 grei- nen wogen. —De afgezonderde stoffe was nog hars nog gom, maar eene taaije, geleiaardige zelfstan- dighetd, waarvan de hoeveelheid niet toereikend was om dezelve genoegzaam te ontleden. De terugblijvende vloeistoffe was doorschijnend, en leverde, door zachte uitdarnping, bijna zes drach- men van een zeer fraai, volkomen doorschijnend j ìigt-geel extract, dat met de in de vruchten be- vatte gomächtige stoffe overeenkwam, maar lig- ter van kleur, en van alle vreemdäardige deelen gezuiverd was. Het gedroogde overblijfsel, be- staande (als in de tweede Proeve) uit de twee schillen der Vrucht, woog twee drachmen en twee scrupels, Prorve IV. Een volkomen verzadigd wa- terachtig Aftreksel der Rarak-vrucht schillen, van donker gele een weinig bruinachtige kleur, verhield zich tegen Reagentia op volgende wijze. 6 SCHEIKUNDIGE ONTLEDING 1.) Eene drachme (dezes aftreksels) werd met de zelfde hoeveelheid stroop van blaauwe bloemen gemengd, en na eenigen tijd roodächtig bruin. Aanm. In de bereiding der Siroop, der Infusie en des Papiers vaa Blaauwe bloemen, werd voor alle Proeven van dit Berigt, de groote Blaauwe blocme der Clitoria Ternatia Linn: aangewend.—Zij levert een fraai en aandoenlijk toetsmiddel voor Loogzout en zuren. 2.) Eene drachme (des Aftreksels) met eene drachme der Infusie van Blaauwe-bloemen ge- mengd zijn le, werd eerst blaauw roodachtig, en na eenigen tijd violet. 3.) Op het Curcuma papier, heeft dit Af- treksel geene de minste uitwerking. Aanm. Op dat deze proeven, niet als tegenstrijdend met eenige der volgende, die het aanwezea eener merkelijke hoes weelheid loogzout aantoonen, mogen beschouwd worden, is noodig aantemerken, dat, in Proeve 1) en 2), de verandering in de kleur der Blaauwe-bloemen, voortgebragt wordt, uit de in de Infusie bevatte vaste lucht (lucht-zuur), die in de andere- proeven, door de werking des vuurs uitgedreven wordt. In de 2de Proeve, wordt dat in het Aftreksel be- vatte loogzout, door de vaste lucht in onzijdigheid, (Neu- tralizatie) gehouden. &.Na dat de Infusie eenige dagen ge- staan heeft, is de verandering der Blaauwe-bloemen, uit hoofde der grootere hoeveelheid door gisting ontbondene, vaste lucht, meer schielijk en in ’toog vallend. DER RARAK-VRUCHTEN. 7 4) Eene halve once (dezes Aftreksels) werd met dezelfde hoeveelheid Alcohol gemengd : 'er ontwikkelden zich eene menigte van lucht- blaasjes ; de Ínfusie nam eene meer heldere kleur aan, en eene zeer fijne, vlokkige in de vloeistoffe hangende neërplofing scheidde zich langzaam af. (Dit neêrplofsel kwam met dat in de derde proe- ve beschrevene naauwkeurig overeen. ) 5.) Als (dit Aftreksel) met gelijke hoeveel- beid uitgeperste. kalappers of katjaug olie ver- mengd en omgeroerd wordt, zoo verbindt het zich naauwkeurig daarmede tot een wit melk- achtig linjment (of smeersel) gelijkend aan het uit gelijke deelen Ammontakzout-geest en Olij- ven-olte bereide ” Linimentum volatile”. Het Extract levert met olie een dik zeepächtig _ smeersel. 6.) Met de oplossing des ijzer-vitriools ge- mengd, volgde eene neêrploffing van donker groe- ne kleur, die na eenigen tijd zwartachtig werd. 1.) De oplossing des bijtenden opgehevenen Kwiks, veroorzaakte een fijn, wit, aardächtig neêrplofsel, dat zich zeer langzaam afscheidde ; en in de oplossing des suiker-zuurs, eene menig- vuldige, witte, melkachtige neêrplofiing voort- bragt. 9 SCHEIKUNDIGE ONTLEDENG 8.) Inde oplossing des Koper-vitriools volg= de eene vlokkige donker graauwe neêrploffing, die in de vloeistoffe drijvende bteef. 9.) De oplossing des zachten. en des bijten- den planten loogzouts, verdonkerden de klenr (des. Aftrekzels), en na eenige dagen zonderde zich (in beiden) een fija bruinächtig neêrplofsel af. 10.) Door zwavel, salpeter en azijn zuur, werd de kleur (des Aftrekzels) merkehijk heter. De volgende twee Proeven werden gemaakt em de bestand-deeten des Extracts daartestellen. Proeve V. Zesdrachmen Extract (omtrent de helft der in de IÌde Proeve verkregene hoe- veelheid} werd bij herhaling met Alcohol ge- trokken, tot dezelve niets meer opnam: het og= opgeloste, bestond slechts uit eenige in de berei- ding bijgemengde schilfertjes der hulle, en woog gedroogd een’ serupel. De Alcohol gedeeltelijk afgetrokken zijnde, werden eenige oncen gedes- tilleerd water toegevoegd, waardoor eenige erei- nen witte geleiächtige stoffe neêrgeploft werd (zie de IIIde en No. 4 der IVde Proeve). De, geer heldere vloeistoffe, uitgewasemd zijnde, leverde vijf en eene halve drachme eenes zui- veren, glanzenden, doorschijnenden, donkergelen extracts, d RN SDER RARAK-YRUCHTEN. 9 „Proeve VI. Zesdrachmen Extract (van de de Proeve) werd in eenen openen smelt-kroes, aan een hevig vuur blootgesteld, gedurende de verbranding werd eene zeer groote menigte vaste lucht ontbonden. _Aanm. De mangel eenes Hydro-pneumatischen appara. tus, belettede mij deze lucht te verzamelen en te ontleden, om welke reden ik deze proeve in ’t vervolg herhalen zal am de bestand.deelen dezer lucht-.vormige stoffe nader daar te leggen. Hierop volgden donkere dampen, van sterken olieächtigen reuk. Na volkomene branding woog de overblijvende asch twaalf greinen.—Zij werd met acht oncen gedestilleerd water wel uit- gekookt, waarop vier greinen onopgelost terug bleven. De loog uitgewasemd zijade, leverde zeven greinen zout in fijne, gele blaadjes, welk het vocht des dampkrings aantrok, en zich tegen Reagentia als een volkomen zuiver planten loog- zout verhield : met verdund salpeter-zuur ge- mengd, leverde het fraaije kristallen van salpeter., Proeve VIT. Twee oncender Vrucht-schil- len, werden met twee pond gedestilleerd water overgoten, en door dikwijls herhaalde omroering (met een stok, die van onderen met vier dwars- houteu voorzien was, volgens de Garaijische wijze) behandeld, tot alle de oplosselijke stoffen opgenomen waren, de geleiächtige vloeistoffe Kal ÏO SCHEIKUNDIGE ONTLEDING werd nu ter helft, in zeer gematigde warmte uit= gedampt, en daarop, in platte schalen tot verdere uitwaseming, in de opene lucht neêrgezet. Na verloop van zes weken, waren de waterächtige deelen uitgewasemd, en een zeer zuiver bruin Extract (in dezelfde menigte als in de Ide Proeve) overgebleven, maar sporen van zout-krie stallen toonden zieh niet, en de slijmige zelfstan : digheid des Extracts, belettede de werking des daarin bevatten alcalt, aan Curcuma en Blaauwe bloemen papier zigtbaar te worden. Proeve VIJL. Twee drachmen des Extracts (der Vllde Proeve) werden met zes drachmen, met gedestilleerd water verdund salpeter-zuur, overgoten ; ’er ontwikkelden zich menigvuldige salpeter dampen, de vloeistofe nam eene zeer het-gele kleur aan, en eene witachtige bladerige naar hars gelijkende zelfstandigheid, scheidde zich af; na geëindigde ontbinding der salpeter lacht, werd de kolf van ’t vuur afgenomen, de onopgeloste harsachtige deelen (die eene halve drachme wogen) door filtrering afgezonderd, en de vloeistoffe in eene platte schaal verder uitge- wasemd en bijsezet. Na eenige dagen begonnen - zich op den bodem der schaal, fraaije, langwers pige, doorschijnende, kristallen aan te zetten, wier hoeveelheid na eenigen tijd, op eene drache me beliep, en die zeer rein Suiker-zuur waren, DER RÁRAK=-VRUCHTEN. 1 Het door water en wijngeest uit de Rarak- schillen getrokken Extract was dus ontleed ; de vuur bestandige deelen waren nog daartestellen. Proeve IX. Twee voncen der schillen wer- den in eenen openen kroes verbrand; de verkre- gene asch woog veertig greinen. In papier ge- wikkeld en bijgelegd zijnde, trok zij het vocht des dampkrings zoodanig aan, dat het papier als met water bevochtigd scheen, en zelfs op nabij liggende pakjes het nat overvloeide. Na twee dagen had de asch vijf greinen aan gewigt toc- genomen: zij werd met twaalf oncen kokend ge- destilleerd water zorgvuldig uitgeloogd, uitge- wasemd, en tien greinen zuiver loogzout in fijne gele kristallen ’er uit gekristalliseerd. Dewijl in het restant der asch, eenige niet vol- komen verteerde deelen bevat waren, (het loog- zout had het geweld des vuurs eenigermate ver- doofd ), zoo werd dezelve nogmaals in eenen gloeijenden kroes, aan ’t vuur blootgesteld, waar= na het overblijvende nog tien greinen woog. Prorve X. Deze tien greinen (aardachtig overblijfsel) werden eerst met twee oncen gedes- tilleerden azijn behandeld, en uit de solutie, door het planten-loogzout, drie greinen aarde neêrgeploft, die zeer zuivere Kalkäarde was, en geen spoor van Bitteräarde toonde. De over- 12 sCHEBEIKUNDIGE ONTLEDING blijvende 7 greinen werden met verdund aqua re- gia der hitte blootgesteld, zij leverden twee en een haif grein aluin aarde, en‚ door het Blaauw- zure loog-zout omtrent een half grein “Yzer— vier greinen bleven onopgelost te rug, die groot- stendeels Kieseläarde waren. De onmiddelijke Gevolgtrekkingen uit de ver- haalde proeven zijn: 1.) Dat door de destillatie wel eenige vlug- ge deelen opgeheven worden, dat echter geene olie in de vrucht-schillen bevat is, Proeve I. 2.) Dat zoo wel door Alcohol als door wa- ter, dezelfde hoeveelheid extractächtige stoffe (welke ruim drie vierde des gewigts der gebruik- te schillen bedraagt) verkregen wordt; echter is het geestige Extract het fraaiste, ligtkleurigste en zuiverste, Proeve II en IIL. 3.) De IVde Proeve toont de uitwerking der voornaamste Reagentia op het waterächtige uit- treksel, waarvan ik slechts het aanwezen der vaste lucht No. 1, en der Kalkäarde No. ?,en de naauwkeurige verbinding met Ohe No. 5, als de merkwaardigsten, aanhale. (NB. Als een aanhangsel tot deze proeve, heb ik, (het gene ik sedert de voleindiging derzel- ve ondervond) toetevoegen, dat ook met water DER RARAK-VRUCHTEN. }3 waarin gewoon zee-zout opgelost is, het gom der schillen, zich gemakkelijk vereenigt, en eene kleverige, reinigende schuim (of zop ) in menigte voortbrengt. Deze vruchten kunnen dus den Zee-varenden tot groot nut wezen. ) A.) De werking des vuurs toont de volgende bestanddeelen, in het Extract van eene once der schillen, aan; zes drachmen of 360 greinen Ex tract bevatten: 319 greinen Gas of luchtoormige stoffen, en die wel grootstendeels vaste lucht zijn. / Greinen zuiver vast planten-loogzout, A greinen aardächtige deelen, waarvan Ì en 5 grein reine kalkäarde zijn—Zie ook de Xde Proeve. 5.) De vuur-bestandige (vaste) deelen der schillen, worden door de IXde en Xde Proeve, zeer naauwkeurig aangetoond: De overeen- komst tusschen de V Ide en deze proeven, is aan- merkelijk ; in beide is het aardachtige overblijf- sel zeer gering. Volgens deze ontledende proeven, bestaan de- ze schillen uit Ì ) eene eigenäardige, gomächtige verbindings stoffe, 2 ) eene aanzienlij ke hoeveel- heid Loogzout, met lucht-zuur overzadigd en 3.) eene geringe hoeveelheid fijne Kalkäarde, op 4 SCHEIKUNDIGE ONTLEDING eene zoodanige wijze vereenigd, dat de menging - dezer verscheidene zelfstandigheden, alle wer- kingen eener volkomen zuivere Zeep voortbrengt, Meerdere scheikundige gevolgtrekkingen bie- den deze proeven nog aan: dewijl ik echter dez zelve nog niet als volbragt beschouwe, en ook een plan tot vervolging derzelve ontworpen heb, zoe zal ik deze tot dien tijd uitstellen, dat ik, tot eigene voldoening, deze ontleding voleindigen kan. 4 k CAR B ‚ if * nk f nader Tr IA Ee wl VIII EEEN Pannen _BERIGT, VAN EENE MET VASTE-LUCHT BEZWANGERDE BRONWEL. IN HET REGENTSCAP PARAKAN-MOENTJAN. DOOR TH. HORSFIELD, Mep. De. DE En Ex het zuidelijke gedeelte des Regentschaps Parakan-Moentjan, ontspringt eene Bronwel, wel- ker water met veel vaste-lucht bezwangerd is, en waarmede de beneden volgende scheikundige PE genomen Zijn, De ligging dezer Bron is ia eene vlakte, de Golong-goug genaamd; zijnde eene der uitge- strektste vlakten, van het oostelijke gedeelte der Jakatrasche Preänger Landen. De Grens-schei- ding van deze vlakte word bepaald, in ’t westen, door het Gebergte welk den naam aan deze ge- heele vlakte geeft, en Goenoeng Goloug-gong genaamd wordt, in t oosten door de Rivier Tji- A ET 9 BRONWEL. Tondoi, van Cheribon; in ’t noorden doof de voorgebergten des Tampomaas (of grooten Su- madangschen Berg) van het Regentschap Suma- dang, en in ’t zuiden door de Rivier Tji-woelan, van Soekapoera. In deze vlakte, omtrent twintig uren bezuiden de Hoofdplaats van Parakan-moentjan, in het district (of tjoetak) Tji-lolohan, is eene Rust- plaats (of Passangrahan) Tji-kado genoemd, van waar men in eene zuidwestelijke rigting, op den afstand van een uur, de gemelde Bronwel aan- treft; zijnde de naastbijliggende Kampong of Dorp Tjí Puweela geheeten. De Bronwel wordt, door de in den omtrek wonende Inlanders, van wegens den zoutachtigen smaak des waters, Soe- moer azin of Zoute put genoemd. De Bron ontspringt uit den top van eenen klei- nen heuvel, wiens kanten zacht afhellen, en met struwelen en kleine heesters begroeid zijn; de top echter waar de opwellingen gevonden wor- den, is vlak en zonder eenige gewassen. Wanneer men dezelve nadert, ontdekt men eenige groote ongeregeld uitstekende Rotsen, aan wier uiterlijk voorkomen, zoodra men dezelve in ‘t gezigt heeft, men een aanmerkelijk verschil, van de gewone steensoort der omliggende ge- westen waarneemt, BERIGT VAN EENE 3 Tot nogtoe heeft men op de heuvelen des Go- long-gongs, geene dan ongeregeld in ’t rond ver- spreide Basalt-steenen ontmoet; dan de steen- soort op dezen heuvel, is een echte Koraal-steen, en bij nader onderzoek geeft zich derzelver oor= spronkelijk Marine ontstaan, door de bekende Zee-gedierten Corallia genoemd, zeer duidelijk te kennen. De kleur der steenen is van buiten grijs of bruinächtig, de oppervlakte onëffen, op sommige plaatsen gestreept, op andere slekkenvormig ve- äderd, en door de vallende regendruppelen, is de geheele ogpervlakte met ongeregelde uithollin= gen bedekt: gebrokea zijnde, toont zich nog dui- delijker de Koraalächtige oorsprong; bestaande de zede steen uit een weefsel van cellen en pijpen, die zich ongeregeld doorkruisen, en door danne beddingen van Kalksteen, verbonden zijn, wier breuk zich witächtig of geel vertoont, en waarin men, hieren daar nog ondergemengde schulpen of slakkenhuisjes vindt. De steen-soort is bros, en laat zich gemakkelijk aan stukken slaan; met de sterke mineraals Zuren, bruischt dezelve hevig op, en zij bezit alle eigenschappen van echte Kalksteen, Tusschen de gemelde uitstekende Rotsen, vindt men in de lagere plaatsen, eene broze witachtige “ ERONWEL. 4 steensoort, die zich gemakkelijk fijn wrijven laat, en van de gewone, gebluschte Kalk niets verschilt, De geheele vlakte op den top des heuvels, waar deze Bronnen geplaatst zijn, heeft eene rondäch- tige gedaante, en omtrent vijf en twintig roeden middellijns; de afhellende kanten zijn met onge- regelde, diep-uitgeholde gangen in alle rigtin= gen doorkruist, die door de Rhinocerossen ge= maakt zijn, en waar In zij naar de Bronwellen opklimmen. De Inlanders hebben bemerkt, dat deze Die- ren en de Herten, die op de schrale heuvelen, in den omtrek, weiden, het aangename zuurächtie ge water dezer wellen, met groote graagte drin- ken. De Bron zelve, heeft vijf verschillende opwel- lingen. De eerste is in eene groote en hooge Rots verborgen: deze staat aan den bovensten kant der vlakte en heeft eene geregeld ronde, van boven kegelvormig toeloopende gedaante. De Rots is vijftien voeten hoog ; in de bovenste punt is eene langwerpig ronde opening, die men van beneden niet gewaar wordt, hebbende omtrent twaalf duim middellijns; achtien duim beneden derzelver rand, bemerkt men, in het midden van B 5 BERIGT VAN EENE de Rots, eene wel, waaruit het water hevig bruie send opkookt, en op de oppervlakte menigvuldige Lucktblaasjes afscheidt. In smaak en overige eigenschappen, komt het water met dat der ande- re opwellingen overëen. | Omtrent eene roede noordwaarts van deze Bron, vindt men, in een vlak, ongeregeld, uit dezelfde steensoort bestaand bekken, eene tweede opwelling van Lucht-zuur water; rijzende op verscheidene plaatsen hevig borrelend in de hoogte en hebbende omtrent de diepte van twaalf duim Van alle de verscheidene opwellingen is het water, in dit bekken, het sterkste van smaak en het volkomenst met vaste lucht verzadigd. Op den afstand van anderhalve roede verder noordelijk is de derde en grootste Brouwel, waar- van de rotsächtige bak grooter en dieper is, dan die der anderen; het water welt hier, als met groote hevigheid kokende in de hoogte. De noordelijke kant dezer opwelling is met eene groote, hooge, ongeregeld overhangende rots, overdekt en beschaduwd. Omtrent twee roeden van deze opwelling, in dezelfde rigting, heeft men langs eene groote uitstekende rots, nog twee Bronnen in ongere- geld-ronde steenen bekkens, waarin het water zacht borrelende opwelt, zich hieruit ontlastende ERONWEL. 6 de hoogte langzaam afstroomt, en in de uithol- lingen der steenen, die in de vlakte liggen, ver- zamelt: de geheele oppervlakte des uitgeloo- penen waters ig met schilfertjes van kalksteen bedekt, die zich door blootstelling aan de Lucht hebben afgescheiden. De smaak des verschen waters, bij de Bronwel is geestig en scherp, echter zuiver, aangenaam prikkelende en zonder bitterheid, toonende het aanwezen en de bijmenging eener groote hoe- veelheid vaste Lucht, en is naauwlijks van het Europische Selters water te onderscheiden. De volgende Proeven toonen de Eigenschappen en Bestand-delen des waters aan, in zoo ver dee zelve door tegenwerkende Middelen, (Reageu- tia) kunnen daargelegd worden: de vergelijken- de Proeven werden met Europisch water ge- maakt, dat in eene digte kruik bewaard was, en nog in een’ volkomen graad, de eigenschappen des eehten Selters water bezat, « Proeve Ú. Eene tot op de helft met dit wae ter aangevulde fles hevig schuddende, ontwik- kelde zich de vaste Lucht in menigte, en plofte met een sterk. gedruisch, uit de opening : het wan | ter schuimde met de gewone teekens der aan- wezigheid dezer Lucht, vil BERIGT VAN EENE Vergelijkende Proef. Deze Proef werd met Eufopisch Selters water herhaald en had dezelfde uitwerking. Proeve IL. Drie druppelen Zwavelzuur met een halve once van dit water gemengd. ver- oorzaakten eene aanmerkelijke opbruising, en eene menigte Luchtblaasjes rezen in de hoogte, welke zich door de vloeistoffe omteschudden ver» meerderden. Vergel. Het Selters water verhield zich even Zoo. Proeve III. Eene halve once water, met eenige druppelen kalkwater gemengd, deed witte wolkjes te voorschijn komen, en een fijn vlok» ächtie neerzetsel scheide zig in geringe hoeveel» heid af, Vergel. Met Selters water had hetzelfde plaats, echter werden de witte wolkjes weder geheel en spoedig ì in de vloeistoffe opgelost. Prorve IV. Eenige kristallen van suiker» suur veroorzaakten in het water eene sterke op-= bruising, en een melkächtig afscheidsel volgde, dat na eenige uren als een wit poeder op den grond viel, Vergel, Deze Proef werd met Selters water met hetzelfde gevolg herhaald, - - BRON WEL. 9 __Prorve V. Door het Planten Loog-zout, werd in het water een menigvuldig wit neerzet sel voortgebragt, dat zich in een cirkelvormige gedaante nederzette. Vergel. In het Selters water volgde eene ge» Yijksoortige neêrploffing, echter was dezelve mii- der menigvuldig. Proeve VL. Eene verdunde oplossing van zilver in salpeter zuur, veroorzaakte een menig- vuldig wit, melkächtig neerzetsel, dat na eenige uren in lood kleur veranderde, Vergel. In Selters water bragt deze oplossing hetzelfde verschijnsel voort. Proeve VII. Door de oplossing van Lood _ in Salpeter-zuur werd het water witächtig (opa- lizerend) en na eenige uren bemerkte men, een ligt witächtig neerzetsel, Vergel. Selters water verhield zich ook aldus. _ Proeve VIII. Door toegevoegd zuiver Al- cohol, werd het water zeer weinig troebel, en eene naauwlijks bemerkbare melkachtige stoffe zonderde zich af. Vergel. Selters water werd door Alcohol niet merkelijk veranderd, 9 BERIGT VANEENE Proeve IX. Door het Blaauwzure Loogs zout volgde in het water geene verandering van kleur ; noch Proeve X. Door de op ÁTeohol getrokkek Galnoten. Vergel. Ook het Selters water werd door deze beiden niet veranderd. Pronve XI. Het met een aftreksel van Sape panhout gekleurd papier, werd na een korten tyd in ’t water gedompeld te zijn, paarsächtig, het Blaauw Bloemen papier, groenächtig; dan het Curcuma papier bleef onveranderd. Vergel. Selters water werkte op gelijke wijs ze op deze drie verschillende gekleurde papieren. Prorve XII. Acht oncen dezes waters wer- den ineen Zand-bad, aan cene gematigde hitte blootgesteld: menigvuldige Luchtblaasjes ont- wikkelden zich en rezen in de hoogte. De graad van hitte vermeerderd zijnde, begonnen zich wit- te schilfertjes op de oppervlakte te vertocnen, die na eenigen tljd vermeerderden, en het water met eene dunne, witte korst overdekten, zoo dat het zich als kalkwater vertoonde, dat lang aan de open Lucht was blootgesteld geweest, Den zuren geestigen smaak had het water geheel vers laren. © BRONWEL. 10 Vergel, Met Selters water werd deze Proe- ve herhaald, en de uitkomst was naauwkeurig dezelfde, Gevolgtrekkingen van deze Proeven. Door de Ite ÎIde en IIfde Proeven wordt men onderrigt, dat het onderzochte water eene aan- zienlijke hoeveelheid der vlugge, elastieke Lucht- stoffe, gewonelijk vaste Lucht genoemd, in zich bevat. De IVde Proeve toont het aanwe- zen eener aanmerkelijke hoeveelheid Kalkäarde. Door de Vde Proeve werden alle met het water gemengde en daarin opgeloste aardächtige dee- len van verschillende soort, nedergeploft. De Vide Proeve leert ons het aanwezen eener ge- ringe hoeveelheid van Zee-zout zuur, dat waar- schijnlijk in verbinding met de Kalkäarde, als Ziee-zoutzure kalk in het water is opgelost ; het is bekend, dat dit zout door Alcohol ontbonden wordt, om welke reden ook in de VIllte Proeve, door bij gemengd Alcchol, eene naauwlijks be- merkbare troebeling volgde. Men kan ook uit deze Proeve verder besluiten, dat noch Salpeter, noch gevitrioolde Wijnsteen, noch Glaubers zout (die alle door Alcohol afgezonderd worden) in het water bevat zijn. De VlIlde Proeve toont ep gelijke wijze het aanwezen van Zee-zout zuur. Uit de IXde en Xde Proevea blijkt, 1 BERIGT VAN EEN E dat geene Yzer deelen in het water bevat zijn. In de XIde Proeve werd door indompeling de kleur van het Sappan papier, door de in vaste lucht opgelaste aard-deelen veranderd ; en hier- aan is ook de groenächtige kleur des Blaauwen Bloemen papiers toeteschrijven. In de Xilde Proeve werd de vaste Lucht, door de hitte opge- hever, en deed, de daarin opgeloste Kalkaarde ten voorschijn komen. Uit de vergelijkende Proeven, met het Euro- pische Selters water blijkt, dat het voornaaniste verschil, tusschen die twee wateren in het vol- gende bestaat, 1.) _ Dat in de Proeve met bijvemengd Kalk- rater, de afgezonderde Kalkaarde, in het Euro- pisch water wederom geheel werd opgelost, de- wijl in het Javaansche water, een nederzinksel terug bleef ; zie de derde Proeve. 2.) Dat door het Planten loog zout, in het Europisch water eene mindere hoeveelheid van neêrplofsel veroorzaakt werd; zie 5de Proeve. 3.) Dat het Europisch water, door bijge- mengd Aleohol, niet veranderd wordt. Deze vergelijkende Proeven toonen verder aan, dat in het Europisch water, minder opgeloste Kalkaarde, dan in het Javaansche, bevat is, dat ERONWEL. 19 echter de hoeveelheid van vaste Lucht in beiden gelijk is, bewijzen duidelyk de Ite Ílde en Xilde Proeven. | De overeenkomst tusschen het Luchtzuur wa- ter van Parakan-Moentjan, en het Europisch Selters water, in bestaand-deelen en eigenschap- pen, wordt door de vergelijkende Proeven ge= noegzaam aangetoond ; echter blijft nog in ’t oog te houden, dat het Europish water in een zeer gematigd klimaat gevonden wordt, dewijl de Javaansche Bronwel in eene heete Luchtstreek gelegen is, Het is daarom door verdere waarnemingen te bepalen, welken invloed de hitte des kiimaats op de bewaarbaarheid des waters heeft; of dezelve eenige afscheiding der bijgemengde aarl-en lacht-deelen veroorzaakt, dan wel cenige ver- mindering in den naauwkeurigen zamenhang dezer zelfstandigheden, waar van de goede eigen schap des waters voornamelijk af kangt, wordt voortgebragt. Van het versche water kan men zoo wel io geneeskundigen als in huishoudelijken opzight, hetzelfde gebruikt maken als van het Europisch, Nik Be ns Wi VTE var Ek FA % CIn publishing the following paper, we re= gret that it is not in ourgpower to furnish Engravings of the Plans and Drawings re- ferredto by Colonel Mackenzie —We must also request the indulgence of the reader to excuse any errors of the Press, this being the first English paper printed in the Transactions, and the copy left by Colonel Mackenzie with the Society, being in many instances imperfect.J IS. NARRATIVE | or A JOURNEY TO EXAMINE THE REMAINS oF AN ANCIENT CITY AND TEMPLES AT : BRAMBANA IN JAVA, (Extracted from a Journal kept by Lieutenant Colonel MACKENZIE.) „January 19, ISÌI2, … L—Ärriven at Brambana about 9 A. um. by very deep bad roads, and put up at the China- man's Bundaree near the road. — While breakfast was getting ready Í stept out, walked across and along the road ; and, by a path winding near the river, wandered among ruins evidently belonging to some great building, till at last [ wot into the square, inclosing the Ancient Pyramidal Mounds of stone directly opposite the Chinaman's, and known by the name of Brambana,—(See Sketch Pian, No. 1.) 3 NARRATUVE OF A JCURNEY 2,1 wandered among these ruins unaccom- panied by any guide; followed the course of the river from the road, passing over large blocks of cut stone, disjointed from their original walls, which could be traced in several places ; whence it appeared-that besides the great double square inclosing the ruinous Pyramidal heaps,—some other buildings stood formerly: within this angle formed by the river with the road. — After walk- ing with difficulty over these broken walls, which are surrounded by wet paddy ground, I got within the second inclosure, and passing trough between two ruinous buildings, È turn- ed off to the left between:the third and fourth. — These masses, which at a distance appear like Pyramids, en close inspection are found to have consisted originally of Towers or Temples, whose bases were square; but the outward coat- ings of sculptured stone being torn off, are tum- bied into heaps around them, thus forming ther shapeless hill-like. masses: which the traveller sees from the road. — The lists and fillets of the base are discovered in some places through the ruins and branches of Banian,—Lelimbed over the ruins of two of them (the third andfourth ) and ascending between them, turned off to acavity that appear- ed ou the left (or No. 2, ) which I found contain- ed aa Image sculptured on stone,. representing ESRXAMINE THE REMAINS, &C. 3 Endok Lora-jorgran, and which if T am not mistaken, resembles Bavani or Parwuttienraged, holding a figure by the hair of the head ; she stands on an animal which I now suppose to be Basweswur, though IÍ formerly took it for Maheswur.— Her six arms, holding the several attributes of the Chank, Chaerum, &c. arc re- presented aecording to the Hindu form, and one feels no hesitation in considering this belonging to the Mythology held bythe Vedanta Bramins of India—the stone was yellowish colored, and “some grass placed before it shewed it to be still an object of veneration and worship.—lIn fact, É found two or three natives now followed me, who by their attention to the Tuan, seemed desirous of cultivating my notice; they told me this was Lora Jongran, and offered to conduct me to another object of curiosity— The Chapel in which this figure was placed isabont 8 feet eg uare, and its roof is formed by a series of plain blocks, raised sloping up to the top, which is covered by one flat stone ; so that the roof forms a Pyramidal funnel of steps reversed, rising from a plain square.—On each side of this figure appeared a pillar crossed, which at Érst sight seemed as if fallen into that position; but on narrow inspection seems originally placed so, and Ï think is meant to convey an idea of the God- Á NARRATIVE OF A JOURNEY dess arising from the two pillars torn asunder— this idea is also supported by the well we find directly before the Goddess, which leads me to conclude that the same story is represented here as at Tripanticum* and, other places, where a well usually accompanies the representation of the Goddess in this wrathful mood, whether by the name of Parwuttee, Bovanee, or Doorgee. As this Temple or Chapel is evidently an appen- dage to the great one, which must lie more. to the centre, Ì clambered over the stones round to the west side, where in like manner Ì found another Chapel of the same dimensions, (No. 8,) withalargeimage of Ganésha upon its Pedestal ;it had nothing remarkable in it, ex- cepting that if was not accompanied by the Vehanum of the God.—l had to descend two steps to it. — This my assiduous conductors nam- ed Gaja-Moadoa. Á 3 — From thence I clambered higher over vast heaps of stones, till IT came to the south side, where I discovered a cavity, into which I had ‚to descend with some difficulty on account of * Tripanticum, a place of Hindu Worship, near Imnaconda in Guntoor, where the Goddess Bavani or Parwutti was formerly Wor shipped with sanguinary rites. TO EXAMINE THE RUINS, &c. Wie: the stones that blocked up the passage and oh- scured the light; here I found a stone overturn- ed and firmly sunk in the earth, on which was sculptured the statue of an aged Chief or King, remarkable for the Majesty and gravity of its aspect—its flowing beard, its raised aquiline nose, and Roman countenance, far different from the Malay, Javanese, or Hindoo outline; it holds a rosary in the right hand, and its left hand seems to have been fixed on something=resem- bling the handle of a sword; but the fingers being damaged, this is doubtful.— The legs are wanting, and seem broken off from the original relievo—near its right side is astaff with a Tri- dent ;* the Crown, Bracelets, and Drapery, as it lay along, are represented in Figure, No __4.—l found it impracticable to go round to the east side, or to ascend higher, but it is proba= ble that the grand entry to the interior. Temple may have been onthat side.—The whole of this Pile, Pyramid, or Mass of Stone may be perhaps about 60 feet high, and to the doors which Îenter- ed about 25 feet. Some ornaments were visible on EEE * This Trident headed Staf I have since found on several Sculptures ìn Java, and seems designed as a Sceptre usually desigaating Royalty and Commerce, 6 NARRATIVE OF A JOURNEY …— the corners of the abutments and pilasters that occasionally peeped from among thestones or lay _among the ruins; among these the hideous Gaping mouth that is so frequently seen here terminating the projections of the Stone Beams ; also small or- _paments terminating or crowning pilasters, proba- bly an imitation in miniature of the real order and elevation of the Temple.— Borders in Arabesque composed of flowers, a running foliage of roses, lotus, &c, on the pilasters. —ïIn this first Temple and some others, the names of some Engineers and Surveyors who had visited the place were writ- ten, some of whom we know, and whence the identity of the buildings described or laid down by them is ascertained ; among these were some of our acquaintance, | 5.—l now returned after passing about an hour among these ruins, and in tracing the direct path back to the Chinaman’s house, passed a great variety of blocks, stones and other frag- ments of these venerabìe piles; lastly, next the road, a very neat naked image sitting, of a Jain or Boudh statue, the head of which was loosened by some profane hand, but still placed on the neck—the mild and innocent look of this figure is highly characteristic, TO EXAMÌNE THE REMAINS, &c. 7 6.— After some refreshment, about half past ele- ven A. M‚ Mr. Knops and myself, with the Drafts- man, and some villagers provided by the China- man (by the Sooracarta Gentlemen’s orders) pro- eeeded in more form to perambulate the ruins; chairs were provided, covered with canopies of leaves and each carried by 4 men on poles of bam- boo, but my impatience did not always permit me to avail myself of this convenient coverture from the sun’s scorching rays, amidst the tantalizing ruins that surrounded us—we first proceeded to the Great Tuclosure I had just left, whieh is what is properly called Brambana. 1— Though three Mounts, Hills or Pyramids of stones form the first conspicuous objects that attract notice from the road, yet on near inspec- tion it will be found that there are more, appa- rently of smaller size, some of them in greater or less preservation ; although these observations are the result of other visits, yet for the sake of uniformity, Ï shall here enter at once the desul- tory remarks which Ï was able to make. 8.— There were two stone walls in squares, in- closing the whole and each other, the blocks of which were from two to three feet square, and long in proportion ; chiselled and adapted to each 8 NARRATIVE OF A JOUR other, frequently with channels running through them—most of these blocks are plain, and tum- bled together in inextricable confusion.— Among these no sculptures are seen ; it is prob- able they only belonged to the Gateways, which are no longer traced, except by greater ruins, or in the casing of the Temples.— la the Angle of the inclosure, particularly the N. W. near a great tree, are the ruins and scite of a smaller building, distinguished by its foundation or base ; and also the base of a smaller building, perhaps a choultrysin the Hindoo stile; the whole breadth of the Western part is taken up by the three great pyramids, which I take to be now in these ruins from fifty tosixty or seventy feet high; to the right of these, as we crossthe inclosure from South to North, are three others, smaller origi- nally, as is evident by the ruins of the most Southerly, which preserves more of its original form, or is less buried in stones: for itis to be observed, that none of that rubbish found in other buildings, and composed of bricks, earth, smaller stones or other materials used to fill up, is here to be met with ; the whole appearing to have consisted of blocks of stone, fitted to each other and not yielding to time, Further to the West are smaller Temples, into two of which Ï looked TO EXAMINE THE REMAINS, Éc. 9 but perceived nothing remarkable, exceptiog two smalì Tigers well depicted on one corner stone. The whole of the area was so much incumber- ed with stones, weeds and bushes that L could not positively determine the number or regular plan of their distribution; but Ï should guess there were altogether about 9 or 10 of these separate structures within this square. 9 — After. making these observations on the ruins of Brambana, we were carried in our chairs through the paddy fields in a northerly direction about a mile; here we observed the paths built up frequently with cut and sculptured stones, the remains of the ancient works; at last passing through groves of trees, we arrived at the com- mencement of the Chandi* Sewo. Temple, the “same which Major Cornelius describes in a Me- moir of 1307. The bushes here are so thick that we did not perceive, till we came sud- denly on them, two gigantic figuresof porters, apparently kneeling on pedestals facing each other, restiag oa clubs heid in one hand; a snake winds round one arm, and in the other tlhiey seein also to hold another. These images rennen * Chandi, a Buildiag or Tempie—Sewo, one thousand—Chaad: Sewo the thousand Temples or Buildings. 10 ___ _NARRATUVE OF A JOURNEY have their hair in regular cûrls (and a Bandeatt round the head ) somewhat resembling the Per- gepolitan figures; the noses prominent and rais- ed; the Eyeballs glaring ; their arms are orna- mented with Jewels, and in each of their zirdles behind is a short dagger with a cross handle; 10.— Passing from the Watchmen, which are on the West side of the Temple, we crossed the ruins of a wall, evidently the ancient inclo- sure, which is eomposed of large bloeks; in this wall 1 found the trunk of a large naked statue of black stone (without the head) which seerned from the want of dress to be Jain; we now entered on an avenue of rumous Tem- pies, apparently square, which led-to the grand fane in the centre: the first four have their doors facing each other. In the first on the right was a fine Jain image, naked, with curled locks, and a smallelevaticn on the head, The otherswere va- cant and had been robbed of their former mhabi- tants; these Temples we could perceive, though defaced by time and obscured by bushes, had been regularly built ene handsome base, on which were raised compartments occupied by urns with flowers, pilasters ornamented with Arabes- que, and niches in which the remains of figures were still visible, though much damaged ; above TO EXAMINE THE REMAINS, &C. mn had been certain ornaments which could not well be determined, and the form of the surmount- ing crown was entirely bid; four more of these Temples were passed before we reached the stairs leading to the central edifice, over a kind of moat or ditch, evidently of latter time; by hor 6 steps we ascended into a Porch, in front of which was an Arcade of 3 Arches, pointed and bordered hike the stile called Gothic or Arabic. The central Asch had a kind of Altar carved with an urn, flowers and several other emblems; near these, two resembled the figures of the Chank; others a crooked dagger, such as we sometimes meet in these countries. The two side Arches were ornamented above in like man- ner ; the sides of the portal had also three Arches, _ but no opening in any, excepting one to the South through which we passed round to the South side, where another avenue of ruinous Temples leads to a Gateway, in which four more Gigantic Porters are placed; and then by two other Arches to the Eastern entrance, whenee by eight steps up to the body of the Temple, which is a square apartment of about thirty-two feet high ; above this the vault rises about thirty-two feet more, formed in steps, all of stone, neatly cut, but now ready to tumble in; the walls plain 82 NARRATIVE OF A JOURNEY and smooth. The only opening is in this Eas- tern door, opposite to which is a grand Altar, which fills up the whole of the West side. 11.—The Altar is formed with a regular base or pedestal and terminated by a neat corner; steps lead up on each side to the wall and thence inwards to the body of the Altar. Light ie thrown into the Area by a lateral opening above. The vault of the apartment is octago- nal, formed by crossing® the four angles of the square with other stones transversely —On look- ing up, the mind is struck with awe and terror, as nothing appears to retain the stones which bulsge out, and threaten to overwhelm the curious en- qguirer amidst their ruins, from a height at least of sixty feet. | À 12.—On the eastern side was a dou portal, the outer of which had arcades, ornamented in the same manner as the west, or first we entered. 13.—T he weather now getting rainy, T could not examine these interesting ruins so minutely as they merited ; the northern and eastern ave- nues of smaller Temples, were therefore not so serupulously examined as Ï wished; most of ‘hem are damaged, some rent, others half tum- bled in, exhibiting a confused mass of stones and nk TO EXAMINE THE REMAINS, &C. 13 bushes; the whole of them are raised on regular bases, and the second order divided by pilasters, ornamented generally with an arabesque foliage or of” roses; in the niches between the corner pilaster 5 and the central compartment,stood statues in relievo, male or female, in the most graceful attitudes ; sometimes holding up the right hand with a finger extended, and the left embracing a Lotus branch which grows near them bearing” one flower. In the central compartment, an urn, crowned with fowers, is represented, the chank lying on each side of it; at top sur= mounted by the grotesque monstrous extended dawsand glaring eyes which form a constant accompaniment of all these Temples. In other instances the figure holds up a Lotus in one hand, and in the other a mall or club: some figures seem to have a long stand or candelabrum near them; in one case I think [ observed a Vase, with aspout not resembling any European workmanship. 4. — Most of these Temples are ‘destitute or have been robbed of their object of worship. „In one (L havealready observed ) Í saw a Jain or Boudh naked figure. In another 1 observed the three close sides were ornamented with a 14 NARRATIVE OF A JOURNEF kind of three branched chandelier, supporting three arched niches or shrines a little raised or ornamented. 15.—lt is to be remarked of the whole of these buildings of Chandi Sewo, that no emblem or symbol of the worship of the Vedes of Seeva, Vishnu, or Brama appeared, except the Chank, which might be merely an ornament, unconnect- ed with the worship here, whatever it might have been. | _16.—We enquired and soucht in vain for in- seriptions and characters; an aged Mantree, who was our Ciceroni, intimated there were some in the ruins of the upper part, and I clambered in quest of them upon the ruinous roof ; but what was pointed out consisted merely of single characters or figures which seemed cut on the stones; and as these were on the parts built into the wall, [can only consider them as marks or numbers by which the stones were probably re- cognized after they were brought ready cut to the building. (See the characters annexed No. 12.) 1._—We proceeded on our return from the south gate, where were two Gigantic Wardens, inthe same garb and attitude—about half way we TO EXAMINE TIE REMAINS, &c. 15 arrived at another Temple whose ruinous Pyres we had observed in passing to Chandi Sewo, on the right—these consist of oue principal Tem= ple in the centre of a square of smaller ones; but some of thent were so entirely ruined, that Ï could not determine the real number that once existed, though 1 guess there might have been about fourteen or sixteen. ÏÎ think this was named Tonongo. The central Temple was square aud plain within, surmounted by a pyramidal roof built up in steps within ; its stones were massy blackish blocks, and ornamtented a good deal in a superior stile without. No Image or Sculpture within — Eleven arched niches were worked in the wall with Gothic arched tops. ES) — Without this beautiful edifice, Ï found a block Iving, of about three and a half feet square and two feet thick, on which a beautiful female figure was sculptured in relieva and defended by a border equally thick (see No. 13) the beautyand graceof the attitude was striking ;—it seems to hold a folded parasol in the right hand, and a Tulip or Lotus in the left—this stone probably was worked into the walls of one of these Temples, but Ì am uncertain which, 16 NARRATIVE OF A JOURNEY 19. —We returned by threeP Mm and in the evening we walked out on the road to Djocjos carta, and erossed the River Kali-U pas, _&c. observed a stone cut in a particular form, though different from the usual Hindoo Lingam (I had it removed to the Chinaman's on the 2lst.)— Proceeding further, observed in the fields to the left a statue, which, on examination, appeared to be a Jain Figure, naked, sitting, complete; be- hind this hedge there were two or three more, broken—all of black stone and of a considerable size. Shortly after we eame to the spot where, on the 24th December last, in passing, Í had observed some statues close to the road.— One of these seems to be a Jain-Feertur, the other is decorated with ornaments, and is meant probably for some Prince the Endower of a Temple; both these are represented sitting, and have nothing monstrous (see No. 14 and No.” 15,) a small mutilated statue is placed near them, | and two fragments on which the Yali is sculp- tured. 20 —Returned at six A. Mm. much fatigued, though highly gratified with our inspection of these antiquities—the evening was fair and plea- sant.…— We were lodged in the Chinaman’s house hd HÒ EXAMINE THE REMAINS, &C. a, where we were accommodated with the open hall on pillars in front, with chairs and tables, where we sat, wrote and eat — Within, a sleeping foom aud tolerabie beds were allotted to each on either side of a hall, where the family eat their own meals under the auspices of the huge painted Joss. 21.—The evening was passed after dinner in writing our notes, and in Mr. Knops’ takingdovn the traditionary account of Buka Embok Lora- Jongran, as translated verbally by one of the younger Chinese, from a village-Mantree who promised to bring a MSS. containing its history in the morning. Ìt rained at night; we slept perfectly secure, undisturbed by any appre- hension of those disorders which so seriously threatened the tranguillity of this country in December last. Janvary 20, 1813. 22—lt rained in the morning, which prevent- ed our going out as intended till after break- fast ; about nine it was still heavy, however, we determined to proceed, and instead of soin to the Temples on the Djocjocarta road, we were conducted by our venerable Ciceroni and guide, through the paddy fields to the south of Bramba- 18 NARRATVIE OF A JOURNEY- na, aboutoneanda half or two miles : the beats ers waded through mite, and the passage was at, dimes so narrow and deep as to oblige us to get outof the Chair repeatediy. Arrived near a vil- lage, we were conducted through a field across a stone tnelosure, which now eXhibited various specimens of ancient remaias in chiselled stones. The Arst object that attracted ty notice here wasa gigantie figure such as we had seen yester- day, on his knees, looking to theeast, on a pedestal; the countenance strongly marked, re= sembling a Negro, with great eyes, prominent Nose and lips, teeth exposed or rather grinning. The Hair curled and the head surrounded by a Bandeau with ornaments; the curls seemed much to resemble those of the Persian figures at Persepolis; in ite right hand it held or rather lean- ed ona elub or mall, in its left it grasped some- thing like a snake ; the belly. prominent, a belt round it, a Necklace of Pearls or large beads round its neck, and rich jewels in its ears, the fea- tures well delineated in hard dark stone; its teeth seemed as grinning; directly opposite, its fellow was found thrown down prostrate, broken from its Pedestal—the height kneeling may be seven feet.— This position naturally made me TO EXAMINE THE REMAINS, &C. - 19 Jook to the east and accordingly, within the in- closure, appeared a confused Pyramidal heap of stones; upwards of eighty feet high, whichat first seemed to beagroup or clump of ‘Frees, in consequence of the Banian working up its way, and after preying on its bowels, finally overshae dowing the very top, in such a manver as to pre- ventits real shape being known. (See Drawing No. 16,) 23 Pulling down some of the stones, we got into the inclosure and minutely surveyed these antique ruins round and round. On minute in- spection the following seemsto be the best idea J could form of the whole plan of this Pyrami- dal Temple; T call them Pyramidal, from the first appearance from without ofthe Toute Enscnble of the structure, and also of the cavity form ed by the roof within. 24 — The Temple has been in its original Plan built on a square foundation, from whose Base arose the upper part, to which a flight of steps ascended perhaps nine, ten, or twelve feet ; this temple or apartment, elevated about twelve feet, had three openings or apertures South, North and West, but none on the East which appears stugular ; this Chamber, twea- 30 NÄRRATIVE OF A JOURNEY- _ty feet square, oecupies the whole body of the “Temple, nor did it appear to have any of the smaller apartments that in the rest are detached from the sides. | 25— The apertures or Windows did not however ye on the floor, for though the whole of it is covered with heaps of stones that have fallen from the inward coating, 1 could just perceive close below the Sonth and North apertures the top of an Arched Door, which I apprehend must have led from below to the actual flooring. — Abovethese Windows the vault springs up at eight feet above the bottom originally composed of regular rows of stones, laid- one over the other and projecting till they reach the top, allowing thirty fect for thirty stones; so that the heisht of this Pyramidal vault within is near forty feet exclusive of the heicht from the original floor— the walls were twelve feet thick at the apertures. Great part of the inner coating of the Temple having tumbled in and. laying heaped on the floor, the interior structure of the ma- sonry is disclosed, and shews that no ce- ment whatever was used, the stones having been cut and fitted to each other, proba- „bly in the quarry—As they are at present, they TO EXAMINE THE REMAINS, @C. 21 eem as if ready to tumble in on the least mo- tion, and it is not without awe that one per= ceives, on looking up, a thousand heavy blocks held by little visible force, just ready to fall and crush and overwhelm the curious visitor. In its original state, judging from the re- mains, it appears to have formed a regular pyramid reversed to the very brow of 2 single stone entirely plain. An opening near the top admits light from the East, but Í am not certain if it was originally so, and af if wanted this light the funnel must have been impenetrably dark—the whole of this cham- ber of darkness was entirely plain and de- void of ornament— Nor could I perceive any Image or Sculpture within or without, though itis probable that the outside coating was orna- mented in its original state with some of those chaste designs that we find in the rest.—l am led to suppose this from the vast number of broken mouldings we found built up in the stone-walls of the inclosure, on one of which I particularly ob- served a part of the frequent running Arabesque pattern ; the stones that formed the inside coating were seldom more than one foot high and two or three long ; vast numbers were not more than a foot in length ; but some large blocks were visible in the heap on the Aoor, though on the 22 NARRATIVE OF A ar: whole we saw none of those stupendous blocks thatexcite our surprize in the Carnatic Temples ' thestones were generally dark, but many of them white and grey, of the softer kind of the Solo stone, and the freshness of the color might per- haps be owing to their having been built up a new; the marks of the chipping kuife were visible on many. On viewing this Edifiee from without we can frame no just idea of its original form, as from the working of the Banian wkich has sapped its strength and shades it on all sides, and from the dilapidation of the original coating, nothing can be seen but a confused hill of stones, forming an aukward Pyramidal heap, on near approach ex= hibiting the three narrow openings through the gloomy shade of leaves and branehes—with dif- ficulty clearing away a passage, Í elambered over heaps of stones to these narrow openings.—E think it is probable that the stair case entered below the heap and is aow no longer visible. On elam- bering over a heap of this kind and entering by the Western aperture, l found myself at once in this chamber of stone, ou a hillocek of square masses tumbled togetheras they fell from the vault above, which, on looking up; threatened to pour a shower of ponderous blocks upon the curious traveller, TO EXAMINE TIE REMAINS, &c. 23 After exploring this interesting vault, while I could not help thinking of the Pyramids of Egypt, Ìsearched cautiously through the bushes within the stone inclosure of about two hundred yards, which containsit; I observed on the East face two joints of a Circular Pillar of two and a half feet long and the Capital ofthe same; from whence Ì conjecture that a piilar of twenty feet high might have stood here, as well as on the west side where joints of a similar nature were found-—-from no other vestiges appearing Ì conclude there were only two pillars near the place indicated in the plan A.—Few ornaments appear on these stones ; no figures; the Arabes- que has been mentioned already ; some circular fractured pieces gave indication of a greater degree of ornament, which perhaps belonged to __asmaller Temple within the north west angle of the inclosure, denoted by a heap of stone. — With- out also were numerous remains of staue in walls, and among them I observed one of the Javanese burying-places or Cramats, where the Sepulchre was of stone or wood. The size of the trees that have overgrown these Temples are sufficient indications of a great age. While I was employed in examining the ruins, eur angient Conductor had discovered tha IL NARRATIVE OF A JOURNEY Batu Tulis he had originally mentioned, and an amateur can only feel any sensation similar to our’s on finding at last a monument in our reach, that promised to throw the light of written evidence or these interesting remains. —It was in faet to alt intents a real Hindu Sassanum, of grey granite, a stone not observed in Java, covered with char= acters in fair and legible letters of the real Devanegri. Unfortunately it had been broken into three pieces, and one of them was missing, but it is presumed enough remained to discover or lead to something beyond mere hints, if these characters contain any of the languages of In- dia. Ihad fortunately oiled paper with me, and the draftsman was instantly set to work to take the Fac Simile, as soon as thedifficulty of getting some Chunam was overcome ; meantime the Natives sought with assiduity, stimulated by a promised gratuity, for the rest of the inscription, and though they were not lucky enough to find it, their toil was rewarded by two small blocks inscribed with characters apparently of the same kind. The weather still continuing heavy and the sun obscured with some prospect of rain, we fole lowed our Conductor to the hills that lie south of Brambaua, in quest of a Goa, or Cavern, as TO EXAMINE THE REMAINS, &C. 23 HE understood it, and of the Krattan of an an eient Raja; in crossing the plain fields under culture and Hooded, we were repeatedly obliged to get out of our chairs and trudge through the mud for the distanceof a mile. This range of hills runs in a directien nearly South West, parallel to the plain or valley of Brambana, and in height and appearance resembles some of those low ridges we meet with in the Deckan, where the red Porous Stone terminates in a soft calcareous sub- stance, as near Toljapoor, Culburga, &c. on as- eending the side of the hill we met masses of greyish stone of this calcareous species, which seem to be of Volcanic Origin, below the first layers of which we sometimes observed a vein of brittle earth, whitish, fractured by many lines —The first attempt of our Guides to go Strait forward being erroneous, we ‘returned, and were conducted along the brow of theridge, in a drizzling rain, for about two miles, which however the toil and rain, induced us to reckon at three; at last we were led off by a winding path cut among the luxuriant herbage and young teak trees, by a kind of opening in the ridge, which finally terminated in an ascent to a wall and mass of rock, into which is cut a small chamber of about four feet and a half high, twelve feet by nine, with a wide door, half 26 NARRATIVE OF A JOURNE? filled up with stones; in the back part is 8 niche designed, perhaps, for sleeping, or for an Altar the stone is evidently of the Fuffa kind, and has been cut when soft ; above are the traces of a foundation designed. The bed of rock appears cut beyond this chamber into perpendicular fac= ings, whereon the marks of the sharp instruments are very evident in thesoft stone; further on we met another chamber, but smaller, and near it also was a square bason of water, cut into the rock ; as we ascended we met several stages of rock cut perpendicularly; in one place a series of steps formed a stair-case. Of the use of these Chambers the Natives could giveno information aor form any conjecture; [had some obscure recollection of the Tombs of some ancient Kings being in the hills near Brambana, but they could tell nothing of it; the universal Trada resounded to every query ; they say that the Susunan and Sultan, when embarrassed or melancholy, retire to these cells, and shut themselves up for eight days in austere fasting and contemplation— whatever may be in this, it is extremely probable that they might be intend- ed for some such purpose, which the provision of water in the cell seems to corroborate, and also the contemplative Jain Saniassi, represented in a , N TÒ EXAMINE THE REMAINS, &C. 21 posture of mediation directly facing the first cell. We were now conducted by a eircuitous Foute to the Royal Krattan, to which we were literally obliged to cut our way; the path winded back and brought us in the hollow over several blocks of cut stone, the ruins of dilapi- dated walls ; ultimately we came to à stone-wall built of blocks of large dimensions regularly cut ; 16 or 20 feet beyond which, wearrived at ano- _ ther, facing a terrace, the scite of the Krattan, which is entirely overgrown with bushes and luxuriant verdure, grass and trees ; it was in vain to go further ; the rain increased ; it was getting late and the forest grew on our hands; a huge trunk impeded further progress, and we return= ed from the hollow which bounded this side of the area, without being able to discover its plan or extent. From the facing of the basement, however, it was easy to see that the structure had been regularly designed and on a magnificent plan; the number of blocks cut and chisselled appearing among the bushes, confirmed this, and Ì am convinced that in the dry season the original form of this palace might be traced by its ruins. Ït was observable that the further we ad vanc- ed vp the hill and within the hollow, the rocks 28 NARRATIVE OF A JÓURNEF or indutated Tuffa more and more resembled the Culburga, Calliani and Bezoara veins of stone: and I do not hesitate to aver, that we here found the Quarries, where all the immense materials required for the City and Temples of Brambana, and even for other Cities also, might have been found. This discovery also corroboratesthetradition of a City being here founded by a Foreign Colony, whose Artists being ingenious, chose a spot near to the best materials; this circumstance also has some analogy to the observation of so many CaÉ« verns, Sculptures and Architectural Decorations being found in the vicinity of great Capitals, and of Quarries of ready wrought stone. Be- zoara, Ellora, Canara, Curla, Mavellipooram, and finally Brambana bear evidence to this fact: and if we should discover the same stile, drape- ry, and emblems, in each of these places, we mieht suspect that in the same Government, Empire and People, these marks of refined superior skill in Architect originated. Might not Guzerat furnish some lights on this subject > We descended the Hill about half past one, and returned through the mire and rain, a good deal fatigued, to the China-man’s Dwelling at Brambana, TO EXAMINE/THE REMAINS, &C. 29 The evening being fair, we proceeded on the great road S. W. towards Djocjocarta, to examine the antiquities on that side, particularly’ twa Temples which I had observed on the 24th, 26th and Wth December, on my way to and from that Resideney. We crossed the river Cali zpas about six hundred yards from the Chinaman’s house or pagger, where the limits of the ancient Brambana extended ; and after pass- Ing about three hundred yards, observed a large Statue in a field to the left from the road, which I found to be a naked figure with a curled head- dress exactly resembling the Jain figures on the coast; though in a sitting posture, looking to the road, and the north, it was easily discovered from its size, which in this position is about five feet, of a hard dark stone; behind the hedge _ covered with weeds, were the ruins of two others overturned—we advanced to the next rivulet where a party of wretched diseased mendicants are usually stationed, with hideous countenances destroyed by disease, and more like spectres than human creatures—they appear to live in huts close to this spot, or rather drag out a wretched existence, and whenever we approach they assail our feelings with the most piteous cries—here on the left I found the two Images that had „30 NARRATIVE OF A JOURNEY attracted my notice on the former Journey close to the road. One of them a plain Jain figure eross legged, with its hands resting, the palms | turned up, on the soles of the feet; it-appears to be entirely naked and with the curly | head, The other appears to me to represent some person of rank rather than a devotee, from the rich ornaments which decorate the arms, neck and waist—its right hand is placed on the thigh ‚the left placed behind the left thigh în a hanging posture; on the head an or- namented coverture, perhaps a crown—both are on flat pedestalsand about the same height, three and a half or four feet—between these were placed two small pieces, one of a grotesque form, the other I believe a decapitated small Jain figure, All thése figures bespeak the vicinity of some Temple, where probably they were placed, excepting No. 24, „which from its size must have heen fixed where we found it. After crossing a rivulet which runs from à spring not eight hundred yards to the right, something struck me among the hedges to the left, not two hundred yards, distant where É found closeto a hedge,„a statue of much the same countenance, size and decorations as the gigantic Porters before the Northern Temples; it knelt TO EXAMINE THE REMAINS, -&c. 3Ì on one. knee, leaning the right arm on a short thick mall or club, round the left a Serpent winded or clung—=its position rather leaning forward and inclining to the left; while its companion, which we immediately after found, leaned forward inclining to the right—both these figuresseemed by their countenance, position and half inclined, half forward expression and gesture, leaning on their clubs, to be watching with assiduity the approach of any profane foot to the Temple; which we immediately after found behind them, and towards the road, but IT must rot omit that these four figures differed from the former in having no coronet or other orna- ment around their head; the curled hair was loose, neatly parted on the forehead ; be- hind it flowed down over the neck into three rows of curls carefully arranged, and very much resembling those in which the Persian Monarchs and figures are represented in the Persepolitan antiquities. _It may also be observed here that the counte- nance of these figures rather inclined to the Eu- ropean, withanaquiline nose, and more regular features, than the Negro-staring visages of the Northern Temple. 32 - NARRATIVE OF A JOURNEY Of the Temple behind nothing remained but se- veral great round pedestals ( and capitals) of seve- ral large pillars, forming the enceinteof an oblong structure, and several blocks and fragments of stones of a large size—no vestiges of a wall; Fam uneertain which part of these were capi- tals, or pedestals—if all the latter, a considerable difference existed in the formation of each—a mound formed by a kind of diteh inclosed these, and had such effect in preventing their being seen from the road, and is so completely ruined, that it cannot be observed without approaching immediately to it. Às it was drawing late, we hastened without further examination along the road towards the further Temple ; it is not above two hundred yards from the road, separat- ed from it by the surrounding Paddy fields; the several stones of its structures being still entire, although the outward coating has beer defaced, it is seen at some distance, but overshia- dowed by the branches and leaves of the bane- ful Bantan in such a manner as to obscure a great part of the composition ; enough however remains visible to exhibit to the traveller on the road the ruins of a real Hindu Temple, such as we find sometimes on the configes of Bednore, TO EKXAMINE THE REMAINS, &c. 33 Canara and the West Provinces on the Toom- bodra. In these interesting ruins are seen on a gradu- ated order of basement, stones, pilasters, niches, statues and apertures, shaded and obscured by thick branches and foliage, which finally crown the top, and leave the inquisitor at a loss to de- termine the ultimate crowning of the original structure, We found it, like the others, surrounded by a ditch and mound close to the walls; which I rather notice as [ am of opinion that this ditch has been dug for the purpose of destroying the edifice ; not by undermining, the most obvious way, but from the fanatic motive of defacing and destroying the sculpture by fire, which has _ been evidently applied to all. Accordingly we find the lower part of the ordonance or base- ment defaced, cracked and in many places ruin= ed ; and this operation here has particularly af- feeted the two projecting parts on the East and West, in so much that nearly the whole has fallen down and exhibits the truer section of the whole wall and vault above, from top to bottom of their outward aisles, by which it appears that the roof within was carried up by stages of 34 NARRATIVE OF A JOURNEY square blocks placed over each other and pro- jecting inwards in regular order. The projections on the East and West ends are however entire, and we find they contain each a smaller Temple, which had no communi- Cation with the central or great Temple.— Although the walls are much cracked and de- faced by the effects of the fire aad of the vorae cious destructive Banian, yet enough remains to shew the beauty and chaste stile that decorated the original structure, the only part left in doubt being the crowning, which probably might be yet traced in the hot season, when the luxuriant foliage could more easily be removed. On attentive examination we find the basement as usual in manner of a pedestal, with a series of fillets, ribbandsand corner all plain—surmounted by the corps de ledifiee, which is terminated by a second series of fillets, &c. This corps de P edifice has only one door in front, the South, and one at each end, East and West. On each side of these doors the middle space is occupied bya niche, in each of which a statue stood in stile and attitude resembling the figures of Mavelliporam, all bearing different objects apparently offerings rather than symbols—the eo TO EXAMINE THE REMAINS, &c. 39 sides had also niches of the same kind, so that about twelve niches filled the space around.— The second story also appeared to have niches of lesser height, in tWo of which we could per- ceive small sitting naked Images, apparently of Jain. On either side of thèse niches the space was occupied by a series of pilasters and long divisions, filled with a running arabesque border of Roses the niches were termin- ated by arches in what is usually, though evi- dently erroneously, called the Gothic stile—and above this the monstrous head with gaping mouth, tusks and staring eyes, which we find the constant ornament or rather symbol of these Temples, and which I have a strong suspicion has some symbolical meaning, as we find no other of the customary symbols of the Hindus than _ that which I think is called the Yali, and that of the Gandarvas on another Temple. In this corpsdel’ edifice in front south was the stair case Portico, of which only two side Arches remain, where the Temple was entered by a plain door _of three feet ; the body within was entirely cased with plain cut blocks of about nine inches high, devoid of all ornament whatever to the height of about thirty feet ; from this square of twenty feet arose an eight sided vault of pyramidal 36 | NARRATIVE OF A JOURNEY shape, formed as above, of exactly squared stone, of forty or forty-five feet in two stages. The whole may be computed at seventy feet from the pavement below. Thê roof is open above at present, and not closed like the generality of the small Temples, but whether it was originally so Ì am not able to say, though I am rather in- clined to think it might have been designed to illuminate this immense cavity, which has no other light. er an: | Fronting the door and the south is the great Altar, plainly terminated with a plain cornice, and at each end, where a flight of steps leads up, decorated withan Elephant's head on one stage, and that of a monster on the second. Im this ap- pendage of an Altar,the Temples we observe differ entirely from the Bramins, as well as in the want of Anti-sacellum. On the whole these general observations may be made, that simplicity, chastity of stile, and an aversion to superfluous ornament, distinguish the Rites and Temples of this religion, whatever it was. Here we find no paltry niches for stinking lamps, no soot or vestige of oil burning and soiling the in- terior.—No accumulation of doors, recesses, monstrous figures and obscene symbols,—All is Umity, Light and Truth, TO EXAMINE THE REMAINS, @c. 37 The four lateral chapels or vaults were roof- ed in the same stile, but square, and without apertures above. The Eastern chapel was equally plain; had only one aperture, the door, fronting which was an Altar; at each end an Arched niche plain and empty. On the floor we found two Images about two feet high, decapitated, but evidently from their nudity and sitting posture, intended to represent Jain.—One had a snake sculptured clinging round his arm—a peculiarity never be- fore observed, probably indicating the purity and innocence of the represented. _ On the outside, above the door, in a niche, is placed a sitting figure, naked, which appears rather like a female ; she holds a flower in one hand; the right hand held up. On each side of the door, between the corner pilasters and door-way, is a niche arched at top, in the Gothic stile, within each of which stands a male figure much mutilated; but still exhi- biting evident proofs of elegance in the outline and execution; the Head-dress long; the drapery or costume light ; the attitude graceful, — something like a stand on one side—no war- like arms on any part of the building. 38 NARRATIVE OF A JOURNEY Following the building to the left, we passed to the front through a small Arch, which pro- bably formed the third of this Portico, but the vest have given way and torn off the whole of the vault from the top, strewing the terrace and stair case with the ruins. The interior apart- ment has been described already. | _The west end is of the same form and dimen sions as the east.— The Temple here was emp- ty.— Above the door a sitting Jain figure in a niche, but determinedly male—statues on either side of the door in the niche—that on the right holding a flower in one hand—the marks of the fire very evident on the corner of the base. The west front shews the same order as the east—the anti-apartment torn away shewstheroof and vault. There being no door to the interior here, the space is occupied by a compartment, in which a grand vase is seen with flowers and leaves from its mouth overshading the sides. Two small Jain sitting figures are seen in the niches above in the second story. The Crowning or top. of the whole is ruinous, and the fall of the two south and north project ing parts have also taken away much of the outer coating with them; the overgrowth of the Banian also shading it, hinders its true TO EXAMINE THE REMAINS, &C. 5IJ shape from being known, and it is really very cu- rious to observe how thistree has penetrated be? tween the minutest junctions of the stone, and has gradually sapped and entwined the whole; pres- sing closely from without against some parts of the wall, then disappearing, and suddenly after- wards it is seen in various forms, sometimes like a rope, sometimes like a knotted branch, com- mupicating silently and secretly the infection to every part, till at last we find it overtopping the whole, proudly viewing the magnificent ruin if has helped to form,and as in pity embracing and clinging about the beauteous and venerable ruin of former grace, preserving it yet a little longer, a few centuries, from irretrievable des- truction.— Like a secret foe, insidiously decor- ating the beauty it is working to destroy, and apparently reluctant to complète the work, in smiles surveying the ruin it has made. Ï now retraced my steps and turned of to another ruinous edifice, which on in- spection appeared to be in better preservation than any of the other edifices. In fact I could here find nothing to induce me to suppose it wasa Temple (see the description of it the following day. ) 40 NARRATIVE OF A JOURNEY Ten steps lead up to the only door-way, Which is in front—at the bottom of the door= posts were two good representations of Ele- phauts with square umbaries; over the hinder part of the Elephant a man leans with his face directly towards you, apparently asleep, but hold- ‘ing somewhat—by these steps we passed into the interior, which consists of one central and __ two side chambers, neatly faced with cut plain stones, and surmounted above by a plain cut al- cove or pyramidal roof of cut stone; on either __side a door leads to each room, which is arched, butat top terminated by a flat stone. — These rooms had no Altars, Images or indications of religious worship being performed in them. It would seem as if rafters had been used or de- signed, from the vacancies left in the freize or above the cornice, and some of the spaces with- in. are occupied by miches answering to the apertures of doors, windows, &c. (see plan. ) Januarr 21, In the morning Mr. Knops and myself visit- ed some Javanese Tombs or Kramats—they are surrounded by au old wall and well shaded ; these Tombs, which are frequent, have nothing remarkable, they are marked by a “wooden frame above ground, consisting of four TO EXAMINE THE REMAINS, &c. 41 pieces morticed into each other, and usually further distinguished by two small wooden posts, one at each end, without letters or inscrip= tions. Hence we were conducted to the foun- tain that forms the source of the Cali Binny river, lying north of the road about one quarter of a mile, and close to the residence of_some “person, for it is difficult here to distinguish a village, as they are all formed of bamboo huts, yards and inclosures—close to this we saw the water gushing out of a hollow bason formed in the steep face of a rising of sand stone ; it forms a limpid pool of such clearness that the least particle may be seen through it; an ornamented sculp- tured stone on each side, placed amongst several rude stones, seemed to indicateit had been for- merly thought worthy of ornaments no longer preserved. In the evening E went with the Draftsman fo take some sketches and complete my ob- servations on the objects we had seen yesterday on the south west road, but as it erew late I hastened to that of Cali Sari, which is close to the Nigri near the road, and which had not yet been sufficiently examined. On close inspection it appears to consist of one oblong square edifice, without wings or A9 NARRATIVE OF A JOURNEY Piazzas, and being in much better preservation than the rest, T wasenabled to form a clearer idea of it, though it is much disfigured by the growth of the Banian, and the fire that has been applied to its base. —It appears to have stood in a square Area, inclosed by a wall, and certainly resembles a house more than a Teinple. The Draftsman with some difficulty had time to sketch off the general outline, but could not to my satisfaction, in the dark, take off the outline of two elegant female figures on its south end holding Tulips. | | The base is ornamented with a pedestal, and the body is divided into compartments by one door and two windows (see No ) between these are ornamented pilasters, with niches be- tween, contaming sculptured figures carved in the finest attitude, over the crown of which are two ornamented Yalies with hideous stare—the same at the ends—and on-the west side, for it fronts the east, the compartment answering to the door in the east, is adorned with a great urn guarded by small figures (Gandarvas) with the legs of Eagles; one of them seems to kiss his thumb, which is placed to his lips in devotion—the attitude, sculptures and high erowns of these figures resemble those of Ma- TO EXAMINE THE REMAINS, &c. 43 velliporam greatly, but no Braminical symbols are disvernible; some figures seemed to bear on their hands something like a half cocoanut, and each evidently appeared to hold something expressive of awe and venera- tion ; another holds a pot in his right hand, and a very elegant figure, adorned with exceedingly well defined rows of Pearls falling carelessly below his breast, bears a Tulip in his hand. The attitudes of the whole are most elegant. The evening fair; Peak of Merapi olear in the morning; at 5 P. Mm. hid in clouds, but still faur—in returning, though late, caused sketches to be taken of the outline of the Jain and other naked figures. At? ». Mm. I returned to the Chinaman’s, fa- _ tigued though pleased, but by no means satisfied ; but it was necessary we should now prepare se- riously for departure, as the Battors might no longer be retained, and my Lascar- was getting very ill of a dysentery. We now sat down to our evening meal, and while my companion was investigating, through the medium of a Chinese Translator, the tradi- tion of Lorajongra, and the building of the nine hundged and ninety nine Temples of Cali Sari, Isat down to own the receipt of an express AA NARRATIVE OF A JOURNEY from the Minister of Djojocarta, which inclosed with four citos, his own answer of the 14th to mine of the 1Ìth, sent to Samarang in place of Solo, and returned back by express on the 17th by Sooracarta past Clattan, and so to Djojo- carta, and now on the rebound reached usat last. In my answer Î deelined visiting Djojocarta, as it was now too late. | The walls of this edifice at Cali Sari are seven feet thick ; the centre apartment twenty one feet by nineteen. The two stories, estimated by the stones, thirty six feet, and the upper crown or attick about twelve—Total forty eight feet in heighth. The whole seems to have one of those Ditches round it that I have described, and so close to the buildings that it could never have been designed for their security, but rather for their destruction. j | Of these figures in general it may be observed, that the faces, shape and air of the females are singularly handsome, delicate and beautiful; in no manner resembling the Physiognomy, habits or costume of any of the present Inhabitants of Java—the whole is most beautiful; an inimit- able softness in the lines of the countenance, and the half bending inclination of the head, the mild, the modest countenance, inclining with TO EXAMINE THE REMAINS, &c. 45 a bashful timidity, while the body and limbg are advancing in movement, has a fine effect : the hght Drapery and Trowsers may be traced over the mbs to the ankles; the girdles tied in knots, gracefully flowing considerably below the waist —The manner in which the Frowsers are wrought so lightly, that the shape of the limb is fully delineated, particularly ex= hibited the skill of the artists—the habits cer- tainly are not Grecian—the female countenance particularly modest, and apparently with awe looking to some object of veneration, though the only one pereeptible is the urn in the center compartment. The head-dress high and none ef the hair appears falling down. It is to be regretted that most of these figures are fracture ed and damaged, but enough’ remains to shew the original beauty of the whole. The ornaments are necklaces and armlets. The north side is more complete, and this Temple or edifice is in the greatest preservation of the whole. The more we view these figures, the more we are puzzled to guess whence the sculptors could derive their knowledge of thisart. Itis to be much regretted that the Banian tree has insinu- ated itself into them all, and threatens in time to sap and destroy the whole. At times a simple 46 “NARRATIVE OF A JOURNEY piece, like a part of a cable, is seen appearing and disappearing, and finally we find it, after working up through the whole edifice, throwing a branch which runs over the whole eaiheb. and shading the crown, with its numerous leaves, from all view or inspection of its shape. __Ìt was not without reluctance I left these in- teresting ruins; and while I was surveying them with mixed emotions of regret and pleasure, it was impossible to forbear ruminating on the origin of edifices, so widely different in their stile from what we are taught to expect in these countries at a remote Era, and so widely differ- ent from their present state. As it may perhaps assist some future enquirer, it may not be amiss here to notice‘some general remarks that occur on this subject. The walls of all these buildings 1 have been built we erik any natural cement, mortar, bricks or any of that rubbish that is usually employed to fill up the interior of walls. 2.— The stones appear to have been previous- ly cut and fitted to each other, perhaps in the quarry, connected by small projections, mortic- ed into the adjacent stone. The stones are dark-colored, excepting the whitish stone ob- served in the southern Temple, TO EXAMINE THE REMAINS, @&c. A7 _S.—Âs in the western Temple of Cali Sari, the whole of the outside walls, sculptured figures and pedestals have been covered with a thin coat of fine plaister, the inside apartments also of the edifice at Chandi Sari have been plaistered in this manner. 4— The pointed Arch, called the Gothic, is found at the Temples of Chandi Siva, Chandi- Sari, &c. and the south Temple (see No. _} 5.— The resemblance of the great Altars to those of Christian Churches is striking (sce No. ) 6. —The inexpressible delicate mild air, the symmetry, the grace, the proportion of the sculpture is remarkable—they certainly seem to have some resemblance to some of the figures at „Mavellipooram and to some Images at Ellora, 7. —Recollecting the tradition of a colony from Guzerat, might not a King be found there, or might not a search in the ruins of Nerwalla, or some of the ruined cities in Guzerat or D waraka, &e. be elucidating ? S.—Recollecting the tradition of the Ma- rashtra or Moodhi characters coming from Lanka—the resemblance stated of the Javanese, the Moodhi and Devanagri characters, might not some light be derived from a comparispn of ÁS NARRATIVE OF A JOURNEY Guzerat, Marashtra and Javanese droit and sculptures ? 9 —The stile of architecture of the Temple resembles also those of Bednore and of Jakan Achari—it should be recollected that a colony from Dwaraka is there also recoguized—the great urn is also an accompaniment. | 10.—In these remarks IL have not taken into the account the presence of several Images evi- dently Jain; but itis to be remarked they are all sitting—none standing are met with, nor any gigantic images, as at Sravana Bellagolla, Carcul &c. but Dr. Hunter assures me he has heard of a gigantic. statue in the province of Cadiri. }1.—On the other hand, though some Images appear evidently Boudhist, and though tradition supports it, we yet find no evidence of the Boudh worship exclusively, nor that derivable from the gigantic figures recumbent in the Temples of Ceylon, &c. That we find no histort- cal figures or representations of groupes is equal- ly applicable to the worship of Boudh and of Jain; evidently the religion observed here, what- ever it was, was less burthened with fictitious symbols than either of them in the state they are hitherto known—Query=—Are we yet suffici- ently acquainted with their distinction and TO EXAMINE THE REMAINS, &c. 49 those of Sinte in Japan—and may uot Sinta have some resemblance to Jain ? 12 —It is particularly to be observed that no symbols of Vedantic mythology appear at Brambana, save the Image of Grajaputtyand of Embok Loro Jongrang or Bovani—perhaps the Janus and the Cybele. | 13.—No symbols of Sewan, no combats nor adventures of Kishen, no Linnam, no Bull, vor wandering of Sewo, no Saniassees, no Chacra, no Snake worship—no Sculptures what- ever connected with the present Hindu mytho- logy, the above excepted, and perhaps the fi- gures of Monkeys, which seem to resemble some of the adventures of the Ramayun, where Hana- munt and his brother Apes traverse the forests [ in quest of Sita—this undoubtedly did belong to the ancient Temple. 14.—On the whole it is evident that most of the Temples here did not belong to the Vedan- tic mythology—the inside of the Temples of the Aditum also prove it, as they are not soiled by those disagrecable effects of oil and smoke that pollute the Bramin Femples—no stinking lamp appears to have been burnt in them; nor have they even those small niches that usually 50. NARRATIVE OF A JOURNEY deeorate the inner doors to receive the lamps ont festival nights. 15. The Bramin religion, however, seems to have had its Temples in other places, as at Oona- fang, where we find three Temples near the rattan; ; and at Salatiga, Buyalali and Solo, where numerous Ímages of stone and metal in- dicate ifs prevalence. It is remarkable that the Images of Ganesha are not accompanied by the Rat and of Bavani under one inn is equal- and the number of Images of Ganesha Ìy remarkable. 16.—Of the evidence derived from architec- ture, sculpture, &c. we may notice that no fi- gures of Lions are ever seen—of Elephants seldom—of Tygers but once—the frequency of the Arabesque Borders and of Roses—the frequent exhibition of the Lotus or Tulip well carved. V.—-No evidence of Snake worship was ob- served among these ruins, such as we meet in Iedia, frequently sculptured on stones placed around the foot of a great tree, yet the word Naga is preserved.; see the Tradition of Embok Loro Jongrang. The appearance of a Snake winding round the arins of some of the gigantic Porters was also remarkable. TO EXAMINE THE REMAINS, &c. 51 | JANUARY 22. We were to have proceeded at 4 A. m. but we had slept so well after our fatigues that it was six before we started, and our baggage had scarcely preceded us half an hour; we also re mained somewhat longer to get a litter made up for a Madras Lascar that attended me, who had been so violently attached by a bloody- fiux that it was impossible for him to ride; we got two of the Battors prevailed on to carry him in this awkward conveyance, or £ should have been much at a lossto have got him of from the Sultan’s inhospitable domain. The morning was heavy and calm. The Mirapi peak was extremely clear at seven, and from its summit two or three columus of smoke were distinctly _ visible; a bank of Fog clung around the brow of the mountain one third down, which as the Sun arose, gradually ascended, increasiug its compass till about twelve, when it had entirely veiled the mountain. | | The Road as far as Clattau was tolerably dry, and we walked a good part of it, till interrupted by the channels cut across from one field to an- other. In these fields, all the varieties of Paddy cultivation, exeept sowing, might be seen in a short compass; tillage, planting, transplanting, 52 NARRATIVE OF A JOURNEF reaping or rather picking each sheaf, one by one; the whole of this was done by wômen, who also exclusively officiate in the Booths on each side òf the roads, where Tea, Coffee, Rice boiled in keaps, soups, vegetables, fruit, nuts, betel, the eternal Tobacco and the never failing Opium are prepared ready for thenourishkment, comfort, or intoxieation of the weary traveller; men, women, and children, riding pigmy horses, Bat- tors carrying Baskcts on cross Bamboos, Troops of Cavalry in hoods, surmouuted by long white French Feathers, hoods which Mother Goose would not disdaïin to wear, diminutive Javan Heroes, dressed in women's petti-coats below the waist and naked above, bearing tremendous pikes, swords, guns, crisses stieking out a yard behind, these were the objects whieh constantly pressed on our notice as we trudged along the tedious way. About nine we arrived at Fort Clattan, where we hastily took some Tea; had not our business kurried us on, we could not have been encour- aged to remain, notwithstanding the hospitality of the three om who, poor fellows themselves, were not ver} comfortably situated, We arrived at Pakhus about 2 P. Mm. where our baggage kad just arrived, but there being _ TO EÉAMINE THE REMAINS, &C, 53 no.time for preparing a warm dinuer as intend- ed, we partook some of cold meat and the Chi- naman’s Lilliputian Tea cups, and departed at one quarter before three—the road from hence to Carta-soora was still deep, the soil being of a softer and more tenacious clay, and, though much dried up since we past it on the 19th, was still deep in many places; but especially the green height crossed in our way to tee junction of the road at Carta-soora, which is a black mould producing no Corn, and the very worst part of the road I had ever crossed, so deep, te- nacious and clammy. To the right a Tank, bor- dered by an embankment and planted with trees, a feeble recollection of the Tanks of the Carnatic, and a Bungalo on a small Island, in place of the Temples we there see in such insular situations. Ï hoped to have examined this prototype of a Country ever dear to me, in viewing the ruins of Carta-soora, but was dis- appointed; for though we got out of our con- veyance and were conducted through many a desolate briek walled Court, within the inclosure of the brick rampart of the ancient Dallam, Ì found so little prospect of reaching in time this favorite spot, that I returned disgusted, tired and disappointed. idd ed É, 48 K Ne: re an N ri Er BA hal Al ue pt and Á A. AN ESSAY ON THE OOPAS OR | POISON TREE OF JAVA, ADDRESSED TO THE HONORABLE THOMAS STAMFORD RAFFLES LIEEUTENANT GOVERNOR. BY THOMAS HORSFIELD, M. D. GOMMUNICATED TO THE SOCIETY BV THE PRESIDENT. Tek en ee Ï nave proposed to myself in the following Es- say, to offer you a short account of the Oopas of Java. I feel some satisfaction in being able, ata time when every. subject relating to this Island has acquired a degree of interest, to furnish __you with a faithful deseription of the tree, made by myself on the spot where it grows, and to ‚ relate its effects on the animal system by experi- ments personally iostituted and superintended 3 and Ì flatter myself that the practical informa 2 AN ESSAY ON THE OOPAS, OR tion detailed in the following sheets, will refute the falsehoods that have been published concern-= ing this subject, at the same time that it will remove the uncertainty in which it has been enveloped, The literary and scientific world has in few instances been more gross! y and impudent- ly imposed upon than by the account of the Pohon Oopas, published in Holland about the year 1780. The history and origin of this cele- brated forgery still remains a mystery. Poersch, who put his name to the Publieation, certainly was (according to information Í have received from creditable persons who have long resided on the Island) a Surgeon in the Dutch Hast India Company's service, about the time the account of the Oopas appeared.* It would be in some de- gree interesting to become acquainted with his character. I have been led to suppose that his literary abilities were as mean as his contempt of truth was consummate. ik Having hastily picked up some vague infor- mation concerning the Oopas, he carried it to Europe, where his notes were arranged, doubtless ‚ # Foersch was a Surgeon of the third class at Samarang in the vear 1773, His account of the Oopas Trec appeared in 1183. POISON TREE OF JAVA. 3 by a different hand, in such a form, as by their plausibility and appearance of truth, to be gene- rally credited. It is in no small degree surprizing that so palpable a falsehood should have been asserted with so much boldness and have remained so long without refutation—or that a subject of a nature so curious and so easily investigated, re- lating to its principal Colony, should not have been enquired into and corrected by the natural- ists of the Mother Country. Toa person in any degree acquainted with the Geography of the Island, with the manners of the Princes of Java, and their relation to the Dutch Government at that period, or with its internal history during the last 50 years, the first glance at the account of Foersch must have evinced its falsity and misrepresentation, Long after it had been promulgated, and pub- lished in the different Public Journals in most of the languages of Europe, astatement of facts, amounting to a refutation of this account, was published in one of the volumes of the Trans- actions of the Batavian Society, or in one of its prefatory addresses. But not having the work at hand, [ cannot with certainty refer to it, nor shall Lenter into a regular examination and re- % de AN ESSAY CN THE GOPAS, OR futation of the Publication of. Foersch, which is too coutemptible to merit such attention. But though the account just mentioned, in so far as relates to the situation of the Poison Tree, to its effects on the surrounding country, and to the application said to have been made of the Oopas on criminals in different parts of the Ísland, as well as the description of the Pot- sonous substance itself, and its mode of coilece tion, has been demoustrated to be an extravagant forgery,—the existence of a tree on Java, from whose sap a Poison is prepared, equal in fatality, when thrown into the circulation, to the strong-= est animal Poisons hitherto known, is a fact, which it is at present my object to establish and to illustrate. The tree which produces this Poison is called Antshar, and grows in the Enstern extremity of the Island. Before I proceed to the description of it and of the effects produced by this Poison, 1 must premise a few remarks on the history of its more accurate investigation, and on the cir- cumstances which have lately contributed to bring a faithful account of this subject before the public. | At the time Ï was prosecuting my enquiries into the Botany and Natural History of the POISON TREE OF JAVA. 5 Esland on behalf of the Dutch Government, Mr. Leschennult de La Tour, a French Naturalist, was making a private collection of objects of Natural History for the Governor of the North East Coast of Java. He shortly preceded me In my visit to the Eastern Districts of the Island, and while T was on my route from Sourabaya in that direction, T received from him a communi- cation containing an account of the Poison Tree as he found it in the province of Blambangan. lam induced to make this statement, in order to concede, as far as regards myscii,to MT. LESCHE= — nault de La Tour, in the fullest manner, the priority in observing the Oopas of Java. Ido this to prevent any refiection, in case a claim to the discovery should be made ata future period : but Ï must be permitted to add in justice to the series of enquiries which engaged me and the manner in which they were carried on, that the knowledge of the existence of this tree was by no means uncommon or secret in the District of Blambangan, in the environs of Banyoo-wan- gee; that the Commandant of tbe place, a man of some curiosity and enquiry, was aequainted with it, aad that it could not (in all probability) have escaped the notice of a person, who made the vege stable productions an object of particular 6 _ AN ESSAY ON THE OOFPAS, OR enquiry, and noted with minute attention every thing that related to their history aad operation. It is in fact more surprizing that a subject of so much notoriety in the District of Blambangan, and of so great celebrity and misrepresentation in every other part of the world, should so long have remained unexplored, than that it should finally have been noticed and described; and since my visit to that Province I have more than once remarked the coincidence which led two persons of nations different from each other, and from that which has been long in possession of the Island, who commenced their enquiries without any previous communication and with different objects in view, within the period of about six months, to visit and examine the Oopas Tree of Java. The work of Rumphuis contains a lone account of the Oopas under the denomination of Arboo Toxicaria; the tree does not grow on Amboina, and his deseription was made from {he information he obtained from Macassar. His figure was drawn from a branch of that which was called the male tree, sent to him from the same Place, and established the - identity of the Poison Tree of Macassar and the other Eastern Islands with the Antshar of Java, POISON TREE OF JAVA. 44 The account of this author is too extensive to be abridged in this place, it concentrates all that has till lately been published on this sub- ject; but the relation is mixed with many assertions and remarks of a fabulous nature, and it is highly probable that it was consulted in the fabrication of Foersch’sstory. It is, however, highly interêsting, as it gives an account of the effects of the poisoned darts, formerly employed in the wars of the Eastern Islands, on the human system, and of the remedies by which their effect was counteracted and cured. The simple sap of the Arbor Toxicaria (according to Rumphuis) is harmless, and re- quires the addition of ginger and several sub- stances analogous to it, such as Ledoory and _Lampoegang, to render it active and mortal. In so far it agrees with the Antshar, which in its simple state 1s supposed to be inert, and before being used as a Poison, ts subjected to a prepara- tion which will be described after the history of the tree. The same effervescence and boiling which occurs on the mixture of the substances added to the milky juice by the Javanese in Blambangan, has been observed in the prepara- tion of the Poison of Macassar, and in proportion ed 5 ÂN ESSAY ON THE OOPAS, OR to the violence of these effects the Poison is supposed to be active. \ À Dissertatian has been published by Chrisp : Aejmlaeus at Upsal, which contains the sub- stance of the account of Rumphuis; an extract from itis givenin Dr. Duncan’s Medic: Co- ment: for the year 1790, 2d vol. Vth. Decad, Ït appears from the account of Rumphuis that this tree is also found on Borneo, Sumatra and Baïi. Besides the true Poison Tree, the Oopas of the Eastern Islands and the Antshar of the Javanese, this Island produces a shrub, which, as far as observations have hitherto been made, is peculiar to the same, and by a different mode of prepara- tion, furnishes a Poison far exceeding the Oopas in violence—lts name is Tshettik, and its specific description will succeed to that of the Antshar—The genus has not yet been discovered or described. DescRiPTIoN OF THE ANTSHAR. The Antshar belongs to the twenty first class of Linneeus, the Monoecia—= The male and female flowers are produced in catkins (Amenta) on the same branch, at no great distance from each other—=the female flowers are in general above the male. | POISON TREE OF JAVA, KE) The characters of the genus arc ; Mare-rrower—Calig consisting of several scales, which are imbricate. Corol none—Stamens Filaments many, very short, covered by the scales of the receptacle- anthers. The receptacle on which the Filaments are placed, has a conical form, abrupt, somewhat rounded above. FEMArE-FLOWER=—=Catkins ovate, Calix con- sisting of a number of imbricate scales (general- ly more than in the male) containing one flower. Corol, none. Pistil—Germ single, ovate, erect, Styles two, long, slender, spreading, Stigmas simple, acute. Seed-vessel, an oblong drupe, covered with the _ealix. Seed, an ovate nut with one cell, Sreciric DescriPrieoN, The Antshar is one of the largest trees in the Forest of Java. The stem is cylindrical, per= pendicular, and rises completely naked to the height of sixty, seventy or eighty feet.— Near the surface of the ground it spreads obliquely, dividing into numerous broad appendages or wings, much like the Canarium commune and 9 AN ÊSSAY ON THE COPAS, OR - several others of our large Forest trees. Itis covered with a whitish bark, slightly bursting in longitudinal furrows: mear the ground this bark is, in old (reds. more fhan half an inch thick, and, upon being wounded, yields plenti- fully the milky juice from which the celebrated poison is prepared. A puncture or inciston being made in the tree, the juice or sap appears. oozing out, of a yellowish colour ; (somewhat frothy) from old trees, paler; and nearly white from young ones : when exposed tothe air its sur- face becomes brown. The consistence very much resembles milk, only it is thicker, and viscid. This sap is contained in the true bark (or cortex ) which when punctured, yields a considerable quantity, so that in a short time a cup full may be collected from a large tree. The inner bark (or ber) is of a close fibrous texture, like that of the morus papyrifera, and when sep= arated from the other bark, and cleansed from the adhering partieles, resembles a coarse piece of linen. It has been worked into ropes which are very strong, and the poorer class of people employ the inner bark of younger trees, which is more casily prepared, for the purpose of mak ing a coarse stuff which they wear when working inthe fields. But it requires much bruising, POISON TREE OF JAVA, 1 washing, and a long immersion in water before it can be used, and even when it appears com- pletely purified, persons wearing this dress, on being exposed to the rain, are affected with an intolerable itching, which renders their flimsy covering almost insupportable. It will appear from the account of the man- ner in which the poison is prepared, that the dee leterious quality ezists in the Gum, a small por- tion of which still adhering to the bark, produces when it becomes wet, this Irritating effect, and it is singular that this property of the prepared bark is known to the Javanese in all places where the tree. grows (for instance in various parts of the Provinces of Bangil and Malang, and even at Onarang) while the preparation of a poison from its juice, which produces a mortal effect when introduced into the body by pointed weap- ons, Is an exclusive art of the Inhabitants of the Eastern extremity of the Island. „One of the Regents in the Eastern districts informed me, that having many years ago, pre- pared caps or bonnets from the inner bark of the Antshar, which were stiffened in the usual manger with thick rice water, and handsomely painted, for the purpose of decorating his Man- tries, they all decidedly refused to wear them, Ì2 AN ESSAY ON THB OOPAS,OR assertit q that if would cause their hair to fall out, & ‘Thestem of the Antshar having arrived at the beforementtoned height, sends off a few stout branches, which spreading nearly horizontally with several irregular curves, divide into smaller branches and form a hemispherical, but not very regular crown, The external branches are short, have several unegual bends, and are covered with a brown bark, The leaves are alternate, oblong, heart shaped, somewhat narrower towards the base, entire, with a waving or undulated margin, which somes tim has a few irregular sinuosities. The longi- tudinal nerve divides the leaf some what oblique- Iy, and the inferior division is generally the larger. _Thepoint is irregular, someare rounded at theend, others run of almost abruptly to a short point. Theupper surface is shining and nearly smooth: some widely dispersed short villi are observed on it; the inferior surface is lightly rough, reticulated, and marked with oblique- parallel veins. The petiole is short. The flowers are produced towards the extremity of the outer branches, in a few scattered catkins—= the common peduncle of the males is slender and long, that of the females is shorter, #” WOISON TREE OF JAVA. 13 » Previous to the season of flowering, about the beginning of June, the tree sheds its leaves, which re-appear when the male flowers have completed theofficeof fecundation. It delights in a fertile and not very elevated soil, and is only found in the largest Forests. I first met with it (the Antshar ) in the Province of Poegar on my way to Banjoowangee; in the province of Blambangan I visited four or five different trees, from which this description has been made, while two of them furnished the juiee for the preparation of the Oopas — The largest of these trees had, where the oblique appendages of the stem entered the ground, a diameter of at least ten feet, and where the regularly round and straight stem began, the extent of at least ten _ fect between the points of two opposite append- ages at the surface of the ground, its diameter … was full threefeet. Ehavesince found a very tall tree in Passooroowang, near the boundary of Malang, and very lately IT have discovered several young trees in the Forests of Japara, and one tree in the vicinity of Onarang. In all these places, though the Inhabitants are unaequainted with the preparation and effect of the poison, they dist- inguish the tree by the name of Antshar. From the tree Í found in the Province of Passooroo- 14 AN ESSAY ON THE OOPAS OR wang Ï collected some juice, which was nearly equal in its operation to that of Blambagan,. One of the experiments to be related below was made with the Oopas prepared by myself, after my return to the chief village. I had some difficulty in inducing. the Inhabitants to assist me in collecting the juice, as they feared a cutaneous eruption and inflammation, resemb- ling, according to the account they gave of it, that produced by the Ingas of this Island, the Rhus verniv of Japan, and the Rhus radicans of North America: but they were only affected by a slieht heat and itching of theeyes. In _ clearing the new erounds in the environs of Banjoowangie for cultivation, it is with much difficulty the inhabitants can be made to ap- proach the tree, as they dread the cutaneous eruption which it is known to produce when newly cut down. But except when the tree is largely wounded, of when it is felled, by which a large portion of the juice is disengaged, the effluvia of which mixing with the atmosphere, affect the persons exposed to it, with the symp- toms just mentioned, the tree may be approach- ed and ascended like the other common trees in the forests, | POISÒN TREEOF SAVA, 15 The Antshar, like the trees in its neighboure hood, is on all sides surrounded by shrubs and plants; in no instance have Ì observed the ground naked or barren in its immediate circume ference. _ Thelargest tree Ï met with ‘in Blambangan “was so closely environed by the common trees and shrubs of the forest in which it grew, that it was with difficulty I could apprbach it.—Se- veral vines and climbing shrubs, in complete health and vigour, adhered to it and ascended to nearly half its height. And atthe time I visited the tree and collected the juice, I was forcibly struck with the egregious misrepresenr tation of Foersch.—Several young trees spon- _ taneously sprung from seeds that had fallen from the parent, reminded me of aline in Darwin’s Botanic Garden, ““ Chained at his reot two scion Demons dwell”— While in re-calling his beau- tiful description of the Oopas, my vicinity to the tree gave me reason to rejoice that it is founded on fiction.— The wood of the Antshar is white, light andof a sponey appearance. Descrierion oF THE Tsurirrig. The fructification of thé Tshittik is still unknown; after all possible research ia the 16 AN ESSAY ON THE OOPAS, OR district where it grows, Ï have not been able to find it in a flowering state.—lt is a lange wind= ing shrub. The root extends creeping to a considerable distance, parallel to the surface of the earth, sending off small fibres at different curves, while the main root strikes perpendicularly into the ground. | Fa large individuals it has a diameter of two or three inches; it is covered with a reddish brown bark, containing a juice of the same _ €olour, of a peculiar pungent, and somewhat nauseous odour. From this bark the ee is prepared. The stem, which in general i is shrubby, some- times acquires the size of a small tree; it is very irregular in its ascent and distribution : having made several large beuds near the sur- face of the earth it divides (at long intervals) into numerous branches, which attach themselves to the neighbouring objects and pursue a wind- ing course, at no great distance from the ground and nearly parallel to it.— In some instances the stem rises and ascends to the top of large trees ; its form is completely cylindrical, and it is cover ed with a grey spotted bark, POISON TREE OF JAVA, 4 The lesser branches arise from the stem in pairs (opposite) and’ are very long, slender, cylindrical, divergent, or spreading, and covered with a smooth grey shining bark ; on these the leaves are placed opposite, in single pairs or on a common footstalk, pinnate in two or three pairs; they are egged, spear-shaped, entire, ter= minating in a long narrow point, completely smooth and shining on the upper surface, with a few parallel veins beneath.— The petioles are short and somewhat eurved— Towards their extremity the shoots produce Cirrhi or Ten- drils, which appear without any regular dis- tribution opposite to the leaflets; and some branches are entirely without them: they are about an inch long, slender, compressed and _spirally turned back (recurvati) at the end near their base a small stipula is found, The Tshettik grows only in close, shady, al- most zmaccessible forests, in a deep, black, fer- tile, vegetable mould. It is very rarely met with, even in the wildernesses of Blambangan. Preparation Ist, of the Antshar.—T his pro cess was performed for me by an old Javanese, who was celebrated for his superior skill in pre- paring the poison. About eight ounces of the juice of the Antshar, which had been collected ig AN ESsAP on Pri OóËas, or: the preceding evening in the usual manner, and Preserved in the joint of a bamboo, was carefully strained into a bowl. The sap of the following substances, which had been finely grated and bruised, was carefully expressed and poured into it, viz. Arum, Naimpoo (Javanese } Kaemferia Galanga, Kontshur, Amomum: engley, (a variety of Zerumbed) common onion and garlic, of each about half a dram; the same quantity of finely powdered black pep=- per was then added, and the mixture stirred. The preparer now took an entire fruit of the Capsicum fruticosum or Guinea Pepper, and having opened it, he carefully separated a sin- le seed, and placed it on the fluid in the mid- die of the bowl. The seed immediately began to reel round rape idly, now forming a regular circle#then darting towards the margin of the cup‚ with a perceptible commotion on the surface of the liquor, which continued about one minute. Being complete ly at rest, the same quantity of pepper was a- gain added, and another seed of the Capsicum laid on as before: a similar commotion took place in the fluid, but in a less degree, and the &eed was carried round with diminished rapidi- POISON PRE Óf SAVA, 19 fy. ‘The addition of the same quantity of pep- per was repeated a third time, when a seed of the Capsicum being earefally placed in the cen- treof the fluid, remained quiet, forming a regulaf circle about itself, in the fluid, resembling the halo of the moon. ‘This is considered as a sign that the preparation of the poison is complete. The dried milk of the Antshar having been preserved close a considerable time, can still be prepared and rendered active. A quantity which I had colleeted about two months before, was treated ia the following manner by the same person who prepared the fresh juice. Being infused in as much hot-water as was barely suf- ficient well to dissolve it, it was carefully stir= Fed till all the partieles soluble in water were taken up; a coagulum of Resin remained undis- solved; this was taken out and thrown away. The liquor Vas now treated with the spices abovementioned, tbe pepper and the seed of the Capsicum, in the same manner as the fresh juice. The same whirling motion occurred as above described on the seéd being placed in the center. Its activity will appear from one of the experiments to be related. 2d, Of the Tshettik.— The bark of the root is carefully separated, and cleared of all the ad- 40) AN RBSSAY ON THE OOPAS, OR herent earth; a proportionate quantity of water is poured on, and it is boiled about an hour, when the fluid is carefully filtered through a white cloth ;—it is then exposed to {he fire again amd boiled down to nearly the cousistence of an extract ; in this state it much resembles a thick syrop. The following Spices having been pre- pared as above described, are added in the same proportion as to the Antshar, viz. Kaempferia Galanga, ( Kontshur,) Soonty, &c. Dshey, for common Onion, Garlic, and black Pepper. The expressed juice of these is poured into the vessel, which is once more exposed to the fire a few minutes, when the preparation is complete. The Oopas of both kinds must be preserved in very close vessels. EXPERIMENTS, ed 1. With the Antshar, EXPERIMENT Ú. A dog of middling size was wounded in the muscles of the thigh with an arrow that had been immersed into the newly prepared Oopas, and had been exposed to the air one night. In 3 minutes he seemed uneasy, he trembled and had occasional twitebings, his hair stood Pd ES POISON TREE OF JAA.” 21 ereêt, he discharged the contents of his bowels, An attempt was made to oblige him to walk but he could with difficulty support himself, In 8 minutes he began to tremble violently, the twitching continued and his breathing was hasty. — In 12 minutes he extended his tongue and licked his jaws, he soon made an attempt to vomit. In 13 minutes he had violent contractions of the abdominal and pectoral muscles, followed by vomiting of a yellowish fluid. In 15 minutes the vomiting recurred. In 16 minutes, almost unable to support him= _gelf, with violent contraction of the abdominal muscles. In 17 minutes he threw himself on the ground, his respiration was Ìaborious, and he vomited a frothy matter. In 19 minutes violent retching, with iaterrupt- ed discharge of a frothy substance from his stomach. In 21 minutes he had spasms of the pectoral and abdominal muscles, his breathing was very habe orious, and the frothy vomiting continued, 23 ANSESSAY ON THE OOPAS; Of In 24 minutes in apparent agony, turning and twisting himself, rising up and lying down, throwing up froth, In 25 minutes he fell down suddenly, sereame ed, extended his extremities convulsed, -dis- charged his excrement, the froth falling from his mouth. _ On the 25th minute he died. Dissection. — The abdomen being opened about 5 minutes after death, a small quantity of aserous fluid was found in the cavity; the liver, intestines and other viscera were natural, —_ In the stomach a yellowish frothy mucilage was found adhering to the internal coat, which was contracted into wrinkles. In the thorax the lungs were of an elegant florid colour, and gorged with blood, the pule monary vessels exhibiting through their coats a florid sanguinary fluid: on puncturing the as- cending aörta the blood gushed out of a florig colour; In the vene cavze the blood was of the usual dark hue, and on puncture flowed out foreibly. The muscles of the extremities were remarkably _ pale: on tracing the wound, it was found in- flamed, and in two places along its course a small quantity of blood was found effused be» tween the muscle and tendoa. POISON FREE OF, JAVA, 23 EXPERIMENT Ì. A Dog about four months old was pricked in the muscles of the thigh with the Oopas that had been prepared from the juice I collected in Poegar—the Poison had remained on the arrow about 49 hours. In S minutes he began to tremble end the wounded limb shook more considerably—he" soon began to droop, hung his head, and exs tending his tongue, licked his Jaws. In 4 minutes he began to retchs on the 8th minute he vomited, with violent and painful eontraction of the pectoral and abdominal mus= eles, which agitated his whole frame. In 9 minutes he vomited asain with convule- sive violence—the secretion of saliva was much increased, he stretched out his fore-legs as if he could with difficulty support himself, his head hanging to the ground —hijs breathing was slow and laborious, In 11 minutes he threw up frothy matter with violent contraction of the abdominal and pectoral muscles, and throwing himself on the ground, cried out violently. . 24 AN EssAY ON THÉÊ OOPAS, OR In 12 minutes the vomiting returned, he cried more violently, was seized with convulsions, ex= tended his extremities, and on the 13th minute he died. On Dissection a small quantity of serum was found in the abdomen. The intestines were na tural, the Liver was much distended with blood as also the vessels of the kidneys. The stomach still contained some aliment. In the Thorax the lungs were of a beautiful erimson colour and the vessels strongly distend= ed; on puncturing the aörta the blood bounded out forcibly of an elegant florid colour ; collect- ed in a cup it soon coagulated; from the vense cave the blood also sprung out forcibly of a dark livid colour. The vessels on the surface of the brain were more than naturally injected with blood—as were the longitudinal and frontal sinuses. ‘The wound was as in the last instance. exeermment UI An animal called Gendoo by the Javanese (the Lemur volans of Linneus) was pricked in the cavity of the ear with a mixture of the simple unprepared fresh juice of Antshar, with a little extract of Tobacco, It felt the effects POISON TREE OF JAVA. 25 very soon, and during the first minutes it was very restless, on the 5th minute it became droop” ing. In 10 minutes it was convulsed, and soon be= came motionless and apparently insensible, On the With minute it died. It must be remarked that this animal is une commonly tenacious of life. In attempting to kill it for the purpose of preparing and stuffing, it has more than once re- sisted a violent strangulation full 15 minutes, EXPERIMENT IV. Ä young Lutra ( Welinsang of the Javanese) was punctured near the Anus in the muscles of the abdomen, with the simple fresh juice of the Antshar, mixed with a hittle extract of Stramo= nium; very soon after the puncture the animal became restless, and holding it in my hand, E could perceive convulsive twitchings of the muscles, : ‚In 15 minutes it began to retch, had an in- creased flow of saliva and extended the tongue: the abdominal muscles acted violently, and at intervals were strongly contracted about the pelvis, 95 AN ESSAY ON THE OOS; or Fa 20 minutes it was couvulsed, very eni during the intervals and made repented eforts to vomit without throwing up any thing: the eonvulsions iacreased in frequency and viólence until the 25th minute, when the animal died. EXPERIMENT V. A small Doeg was wounded in the usual man- ner in the muscles of the thigh with the simple _uoprepared milk of the Antshar. From the moment of the puucture he cons tinued barking and screaming incessantly & minutes; he now extended his tongue, licked his jaws, was seized with twitchings of the ex- fremities and with contractions of the abdo- minal muscles, and discharged the contents of his bowels. Ou the 10th minute he sprung up suddenly and barked violently, bat soon became exhauste ed and laid down quietly on the ground. On the 12th minute he fell prostrate, ‘was can- vulsed, after which having remained apparcatly motionless one minute, the convulsions reeurred with greater force; on the 14th minute he died. On dissection all the vwessels in the Thorax were found excessively distended with blood, | 4 BoOIsON TREE ÓF JAVA. 27 fn the abdonten the stomach was almost emp- ty, but distendéd with air and its internal coat Covered with froth. The vessels of the liver were gorged with blood, EXPERIMENT VI. A bird of the genus Ardea, somewhat smalle than a fow], was wounded in the muscles of the abdomen with a dart covered with the unprepar- ed milk of the Antshar. On the 6th minute after the puncture it died witkoat exhibiting miuch of the effects of the Poison, having been held in the hand to prevent its escape. | | EXPERIMENT VIT. Á bird of the same genus (as employed in the _ Fast experiment) was wounded in the muscles of the inferior part of the wing, wich the un- prepared milk of the Antshar, collected from a different tree in the province of Blambangan. In 15 minutes he threw up a yellow matter from his stonyach and trembled. In 20 minutes he died, having previously been convulsed. ExPeRIMENT VIIL A Mouse was punctured in the muscles of the fore-leg, near the articulation, with the prepared poison, 28 AN ESSAY ON THE OCPAS, OR He immediately shewed symptoms of uneasi- ness, running round rapidly and soon began to breathe hastily. Di In 5 minutes his breathing was laborious and difficult, and on the Gth minute not being able to support himself, ke lay down on his side, In 8 minutes he was convulsed and his breathe ing was slow and interrupted ; the convulstons coatinued until the 10th minute, when he died. EXPERIMENT IX. | This experiment was made with the sap of the Antshar which Í collected near the village of Porrong in Passooroowang, and prepared ac- cording to the process Í had seen at Banjoo- wangee, with the spices above mentioned. As its object is to shew the relative action of the poison collected in different parts of the Island, (and as it generally agrees with the Ist and 2d experiments, ) 1 shall only mention its chief stages, | In one minute after the puncture, the animal began to shiver and his skin.was contracted. In 5 minutes he extended his tongue and began to retch. In S minutes he trembled violently. On the 2lst minute he vomited. POISON TREE OF JAVA. pe | In 24 minutes, after repeated vomiting, his extremities were convulsed. Oa the Wh minute he died. The appearances on Dissection were exactly the same as those observed in the Ist and 2d Experiments. | EXPERIMENT X. The simple unprepared juice of the Antshar from the same tree (vide Experiment IX) ap- plied on a small dog, in the usual manner, caused death on the 19 minute, with the Symptoms that occurred in the other Experiments. | EXPERIMENT XL. A small Monkey was wounded in the muscles _ef the thigh, with a dart covered with the pre- pared Oopas from Banjeowangee. He was instantly affected by the poison, and in less than one minute lay prostrate on his side: on attempting to rise he shewed symptoms of drowsiness, which continued 5 minutes, when he began to retch. _ On the 6Gth minute he vomited and discharged the contents of his rectum. He was soon seized witb convulsions, and on the “th minute he died. The same appeurances were remarked on Dis- section as in the former Experiments, Kar. GJ AN ESSAY ON THÉ OOPAs, OR EXPERIMENT XII. A Cat was wounded with the same poison, In one minute the breathing became quick. In 7 minutes the saliva flowed in drops from the tongue. | j In 9 minutes she vomited a white frothy mat- ter, and appeared in agony. | On the 1lth minute she threw up an exere- mental matter. En 1f minutes she discharged the contents of the bladder and rectum involuntarily. in 15 minutes she died convulsed, EXPERIMENT XII. The followine experiment was made on the animal of the Ox tribe in common domestic use on Java, called Korbow by the Javanese, aad Buffalo by the Europeans: the subject was full-srown, and in perfect vigour and health, Having been well secured, he was wounded by a dart somewhat larger than those used in the other experiments, covered with the Oopas from _Blambangan (applied about 24 hours before) in the internal muscles of the thigh, in an obligue manner, the skin having been previous ly divided to admit the weapon freely. POISON TREE OF JAVA. 3Ì The animal being in some degree loosened, about one minute after the puncture, the dart was extricated : I suppose that about 6 grains of the poison adhered to the wound. On the 10th minute the respiration was some- what increased and heavy. In 20 minutes he had a copious discharge from his intestines, a watery fluid flowed from his nostrils, aad he showed some symptoms of drowsiness, In 30 minutes he had an imereased flow of saliva which dropped from his mouth, he ex- tended his tongue and licked his jaws; his res- piration became more laborious; his pectoral muscles acted with violence, and the abdo- minal museles were strongly contracted above the pelvis. His motions were slow and dif- ficult. His muscular exertions were much di- minished, and he exhibited great fatigue accom- panied by restlessness: all these symptoms gra- dually increased until 4 The 60th minute—his hair stood erect: unable to support himself, he lay down: he had eon- tractions of the extremities: the abdominal and pectoral muscles were more violently convulsed and the respiration was more laborious, 32 AN ESSAY ON THE OOPAS, OR’ The restlessness rapidly increased; having risen with diffieulty he quickly lay down again exhausted and panting—the flow of saliva from his mouth continuing. In 75 minutes he extended his tongue and made an attempt to vomit, his extremities trem- bled : he rose and threw himself down again suddeniy extending his head. On the 80th minute the saliva flowed in streams from his mouth mixed with froth: he retched violently, with excessive convulsive action of his pectoral muscles, but unable to vomit, he appeared | in great agony. In 90 minutes he extended his head with strong convulsions, and trembled ; hk hair stood erect, he discharged the contents of his bowels ; the breathing became more laborious, and the muscles of the abdomen and breast aected with excessive violence, | „The agony increasing, he rose a few seconds, but unable to support himself, fell down again. The [10th minute having made an attempt to rise, he fell down head foremost, with convul- ‚sions of the extremities and -head—he groaned violently, the respiration was-much impeded and recurred at intervals of 15 seconds, POISON TREE OF JAVA. 853 On the 120th minute, he lay in great agony, groaned, bellowed, and extended his tongue and extremities violently convulsed. In 125 minutes, he was entirely exhausted ; the breathing returned after long inter vals. On the 130th minute, he died convulsed. Fifteen minutes after the motions of life had ceased, I opened the cavities of the abdomen aud breast. The stomach was immensely dis= tended with air; the vessels of all the viscera of the abdomen were as injected and distended with blood. In the thorax the lungs were of a vivid, florid, crimson colour, and the great ves- sels (the aörta, vene-cavee, and the arteries and veins of the lungs) were gorged with blood. A small puneture being made into the aorta, the blood bounded out in a stream of a beauti- ful erimson celour; from the vena: cave it fow- ed of a dark livid colour. In the large muscles of the pectus which had been divided in the dis- section, a trembling vibratory motion was ob- served full 20 minutes after the motions of life hal ceased, Experiment XIV. A Fowl of middling size was punctured in the muscles of the thigh with a poisoned dart from Jt AN ESSAY ON THE OOPAS, OR Banjoowangee. During the first hour it was lit« tle affected by the wound. Ia about two hours it appeared drowsy, and had slight shiverings, Ît continued drooping and quiet till 24 hours after the puncture, when it died, Beven EV, Having, by the assistance of the Commandant of Banjoowangie, obtained from the island of _ Bali" an arrow, supposed to be armed with the Oopas from Borneo, [ wounded a Dog in the muscles of the thigh. On the 10th minute he became restless, attempted to extricate himself and barked, In 14 minutes, he extended his tongue, had an increased flow of saliva, shewed a disposi- ton to vomit. In 15 minutes, he was very eh agitated, jumping, barking, and making violent efforts to escape,—the attempts to vomit became more re- peated. In 25 mioutes he appeared exhausted and ex- _ tended his limbs. In 20 minutes the muscles of the abdomen were contracted, In 32 minutes he vomited. POISON TREE OF JAVA, 85 ‚ In 8? minutes he vomited aa excremental matter. IE In 40 minutes he breathed heavily and labori- ously, the muscles acted violently. In 45 minutes lying exhausted and breathing hastily. In 50 minutes he started suddenly and barked. In 55 minutes he cried out violently, and having diseharged his excrement—after a few Interrupted respirations, he died. On dissec- tion the same appearances were observed as af= ter the above related experiments. EXPERIMENT XVI. I obtained a small quantity of the Oopas of the Island of Borneo, which having moistened, and rendered somewhat fluid with cold water, lapplied toa dart, and wounded a Dog in the usual manner, The first three minutes, he appeared little af- fected by the wound. On the 5th minute he shewed symptoms of drowsiness, which gradually increased, In 6 minutes he staggered and reeled round. 35 AN ÊSSAY ON THE OOPAS, OR In 10 minutes the drowsiness returned after which he reeled round again. He now had an increased flow of saliva and his breathing be- came quicker. In 12 minutes he reeled round again, with more violence and trembled. Oa te 14th minute he fell down with violent tremors and extended his extremities convulsed : after a short calm, the symptoms recurced with greater violence on the 15th minute, when after violent tremors, convulsions and screaming hbe died.  creeping uedulatory motion was observed in the skin after death over the surface of the whole body in this and several other instances, EXPERIMENT X VII. The following experiment was made at Soora- karta (in the course of the mouth of March 1812) with the poison of the Antshar which [ collected at Banjoowangee in July 1806. A doe of middling size was wounded in the usual manner in the muscles of the thigh with a dart that had been dipt into the Poison about 24 hours before, and during the interval had been exposed to the open air of a chamber. Daring the fist twenty minutes after the punc- POISON TREE-OF JAVA. 37 ture he remained quiet and shewed few symp- toms of uneasiness, excepta kind of heaviness and fatigue: on the 20th minute his abdominal muscles were gomewhat contracted and he breathed heavier. In 25 minutes he had an wamseaden ow of saliva and lieked his jaws. In 2? minútes he started, screamed violently, fell down convulsed, and discharged the contents of his rectium. On the 23th minute the convulsions returned violently and continued without interruption till ‚ The 50th minute, when he died. The dissection agrees with those previously made. ‘Fhe stomach was distended: it con- tained the food previously taken, the poison having acted with uncommon violence, it was not ejected as usual. In the Thorax the large vessels were very much distended with blood exhibiting the appearances above described, The vessels of the lungs were distended and the lungs were florid, On removing the cranium the brain and dura mater were found nearly natural, the former pale and perhaps more watery than usual, 38 AN ESSAY ON THE OOPAS, OR Experiments with the Tshettik. - EXPERIMENT XVIII. Í A Dog of middling size was wounded in the _muscles of the thigh with a dart covered with the fresh prepared Poison of Tshettik. | In 2 minutes he shewed symptoms of uneasi- ness ; he appeared faint and lay down. In 35 minutes he was seized with con- vulsive twitchings of the exfremities, was very restless and his breathing became quick: these symptoms gradually increasing to the Gth minute while he continued as exhausted in a lying posture. He now raised himself, extended his head as if attemptiug to leap, but fell down, was seized with violent eonvulsions, attended by quick and aterrupted breathing, to the 9th minute, when ke died. EXPERIMENT XIX. hi À small Dog was wounded in the usual man- ner in the muscles of the thigh with the poison of Tshettik. He immediately placed himself in a drooping posture, his fore-legs bent as in kneeling, and thus he continued to the bth minute; he was now geized with trembling which continued POISON TREE Or JAVA. 39 dbout half a minute, when he suddenly started, extended his head and neck, stretched out his extremities, and falling oa his side, was viólentiy convulsed. | His legs continued stiff, extended and tremb- . ling. These symptoms continued with great force, Uatil the 8th minute, when they gradually dis minished; his respiration became interrupted ; he had oceasional twitchings to the }lth mine ute, when he died auietly, | | „On dissection the Contents of the abdomen were found perfectly natural—=the stomach was distended with food newly taken in, In the Thorax the heart and lungs appeared natural— the aörta was almost empty, and on being puncs tured a small quantity of blood ran out of a dark colour : the ascending and descending vene cave were distended with dark blood, which being let out soon coagulated in the cavity of the Thorax, The brain was most affected ; the vessels were disténded and inflamed, the sinuses were filled with dark coloured blood. EXPERIMENT XX. A fowl nearly full grown was pierced through the muséles of the thigh with dn arrow armed with Tshettik, 40 AN ESSAY ON THE OOPAS, OR After the first impression was over, it seemed insensible to the wound about one minute, walk- ing round and picking up grains as usual ; near the second minute it became giddy, and unable to stand, placed itself into a half sitting posture. Oa the 3d minute it began to breathe hastily, In 5 minutes it trembled and discharged the contents of its bowels. It now made an attempt to rise, and extended its head and neck, but being unable to support itself, reeled round, fell down, had violent convulsions with quick interrupted breathing, which continued to the 9th minute when it died, li experimen” XXI.  Fowl was wounded with a poisoned dart in the back near the left wing, the puncture exe tending towards the cavity of the Thorax. In less than one minute it shewed some ure easiness and could with difficulty support itself, In one minute and a half it. had a fluid dise charge from the bowels, after which it sudden „Ìy started, extended its head and legs, and trem- bled violently, fluttering with the wings. On the third minute it made a diaën effort fo run, and extended its neck, but fell dowa POISON TREE OF JAVA, A1 head foremost, and was violently convulsed, flattering with the wings; the respiration was extremely laborious and soon became interrupt- ed, the convulstons continued to the fourth min- ute, when it died. RA EXPERIMENT X XII. A Fowl was wounded in the usual manner with an arfow covered with the Oopas of Tshettik, which had not been mixed with the spices employed in the preparation, On the 40th second it felt the operation picking its breast violently, as if it perceived an itching. In one minute it reeled round. In one minute and a half it extended its neck, fell dewn forwards, fluttered and gel seized with convulsions which continued to the 8d minute, when it died. - EXPERIMENT XXIII. The following experiment was made in AuÁ- gust 1808, two years after the preparation of the poison. A Fowl was wounded in the usual manner with a poisoned dart. It died with the above related symptomstwo minutes after the puucture, A2 AN ESSAY ON THD OOPAS, OR EXPERIMENT XXIV. l infused a smail portion of the bark- of the Tshettik in. Alcohol: having macerated it a few days Texposed it to the open air for co- operation, and obtained a small quantity of an elegant brown shining resin. A dart was covered with a few grains of this and a fowl wounded in the usual manner. The first three minutes after the puncture 1t remained quiet aud appeared drooping. On the 4th minute it reeled backward, totter= ed, and its limbs were relaxed, On the 6th minute it appeared to be sleepy, but its drowsiness was frequently interrupted by twitchings aud startings. In 8 minutes it tottered, but soon became drowsy again. In 12 minutes it fell down convulscd and trembling, but soon became quiet, and its breathing was quick. On the 17th minute it had occasional twitch= ings in the extremities and was unable to stand erect. | On the 2Oth miaute the drowsiness had con- siderably diminished ; it rose, and supported. ite self, but tottered in attempting to walk, POISON TREE CF JAVA. 43 ‚ From the 30th minute it began to revive, all the effects gradually went off, and On the GOth minute it was apparently well. EXPERIMENT XXV. The following experiment was made at Soora- karta in the month of March of the present year 1812, vearly six years after the collection of the Oopas in Blambangan. A dog of middliag size was wounded in the muscles of the thigh, with a dart which baving been dipt into the Oopas was exposed half an hour to the open air, to give the poison time to become dry. During the Arst two minutes he stood quiet, and his-appearance only exhibited the pain pro- duced by the wound. On the 3d minute he was drowsy. In 5 minutes he began to tremble violently and to reel. On the 7th minute he fell down head foremost and was convulsed, his extremities being stiffly extended; unable to raise himself again, the convulsions continued with excessive violence till the 9th minute, when he died, 44 AN ESSAY ON THE OOP4S, OR On dissection his stomach was found natural and contained the food lately taken in: all the viscera of the abdomen were also natural. In the Thofax the vene cave were found com- pletely filled and the aörta partially filled with blood, the lungs still retained a florid colour. On removing the eranium aad exposing the brain: the whole surface of the dura mater was found inflamed, and the vessels were injected with blood; that part covering the right lobe in par= ticular was in a state of the lrighest indamma- tion; it exhibited externally a ltvid bluish colour: on the internal surface (of the dura mater) the flurd had been forced out of the ves- sels by the violence of the action, and it was covered by a bloody Iymph. The integunrents _of the cerebellum were also strongly affected. In the vessels of the surface of the brain itself some marks of inflammation were also perceived. On tracing the wound no evident marks of in- flammation appeared, and the remains of the adhering Poison were evident along its course, EXPERIMENT XXVI (To shew the effects of the Poison taken internally.) Toa nearly fall grown dog, about half the POISON TREE OF JAVA. A5 quaântity of Poison generally adhering to a dart was given in a little boiled rice. During the first ten minutes he remained quiet and appeared a little drowsy: on the 14th minute he could with difficulty support himself erect, and indicated symptoms of pain : he shew- ed sore disposition to vomit, and extended his Jaws. In 28 minutes he extended his hind legs spas- modic. In 81 minutes he had violent spasms over his whole frame. In 37 minutes he stood breathing hastily, his abdomen appeared uneasy. In 39 minutes he had spasmodic extensions of his extremitiess; which lasted half a minute, when he became quiet; but being faint, sup- ported himself against a wall, In 46 minutes he started up convulsed. In 48 minutes he appeared oppressed in the head and drowsy. In 54 minutes he started up suddenly. In 60 minutes he po oppressed and ik AG AN ESSAY ON THE OOPAS, OL In 6Ì minutes he fell backwards in violent convulsions, his extremities strongly contracted by spasms, after which he became calm, On the 63d minute being roused and attempt- ing to walk, he fell backwards with violent spasms aad convulsions. In 65 minutes, having raised himself with difBeulty, he stood with his extremities far ex tended, and his museles in a state of spasmodic contraction, In 67 minutes he fell down head foremost, violently convulsed, his breathing became inter= rupted, and On the 69th minute he died. Dissection. —On opening the abdomen sevetal ounces of a clear serous fluid, mixed with streaks ef newly coagulated blood, were found effused in the cavity : the vessels of the external coats of the stomach of the intestines and mesentery were in the highest possible degree inflamed, and distended beyond their natural size, having evidently been acted on by the most violent force; the stomach being opened was found empty, its internal coat was corrugated and covered with frothry mucus in which were found: the remains of the poison, a dark yellow Âuid POISON TREE OF JAVA. 47 with sonte grains of the rice with which it was conveyed. In the Thorax the lungs were still florid, the vene cave much -distended, the aörta nearly empty ; being puactured the blood flow- ed out of a dark hue. On exposing to view the brain, the dura mar ter was nearly natural, only the larger vessels somewhat more distended than usual : the ves sels of the brain itself indicated a slight degres of inflammation. ___ REMARKS ON THE EXPERIMENTS. ‚I have selected from a large nuinber of exe periments, those only which are particularly de- monstrative of the effects of the Antshar and of the Tshettik when introduced into the circula- tion. The poison was always applied by «a pointed dart or arrow made of bamboo. The extremity to which the poison adhered was completely spear-shaped, about an iach long, and a line and an half broad near the middle of its length. When I contemplated an experiment, the dart was dipt into the fluid poison which I preserve in closed vessels. It is necessary to give it some time to become dry and fixed upon the dart, IT found by}repeated trials the poison 48 AN ESSAY ON THE OOPAS, OR most active, after having adhered twenty-four hours to the weapon; if applied in a fluid state, it does not enter the wound in sufficient quan- tity to produce its effects, but in the attempt to thrust it through the muscles, it separates itself from the dart, and adheres externally to the ine teguments, The operation of the two different poisons on the animal system is essentially different. The first 17 experiments were made with the Antshar; the rapidity of its effect depends in a great degree on the size of the vessels wounded, and on the quantity of poison carried into the circulation. | In the first experiment it induced death in 26 minutes,—in the second, which was made with the sap collected in Poogar, in 18 mi- nutes. The poison from different parts of the Island has been found nearly equal in activity, In the 9th experiment, (with the poison from Passooroowang, ) death followed in 29 minutes. The common train of symptoms is, a trem- bling and shivering of the extremities, restless- ness, erection of the hair, discharges from the bowels, drooping and faintness, slight spasms and convulsions, hasty breathing, an increased POISON TREE OF JAVA. hes flow of saliva, spasmodie contractions of the pectoral and abdominal muscles, retching, vo- miting, excremental vomiting, frothy-vomit- ing, great agony, laborious breathing, violent and repeated eonvulstons, death. The effects are nearly the same on guadrupeds, in whatever part of the body the wound is made. It sometimes acts with so much force, that not all the symptoms enumerated are observed; in these cases, after the premonitory symptoms (tre- mors, twitchings, faintness, and an increased How of saliva, ) the convulsions come on sud- denly, and are quickly-followed by death,— see the 17th Experiment, The Oopas appears to affect different quad- rupeds with nearly equal force, propertionate in some degree to their size and disposition. To Dogs it proved mortal in most experiments within an hour,—a Mouse died in 1O minutes, see Exper. 8th,—a Monkey in 7 minutes, see Exper. 1Ith,—A Cat in 15 minutes, see Exper. 12th. A Buffalo, one of the largest quadrupeds of the Island, died in 2 hours and ten minutes, see Exper. 13th. Ido not think the quaatity of poison introduced in this experiment was pro- 50 AN ESSAY ON”THE: OOPAS, OR portioned to that which was thrown into the svsten In the experiments on smaller animals ; the dart fell from the wound before a sufficient quantity had been taken into the circulation. to produce a rapid effect. Ef an animal is pierced by an iron spear to which the poison has been applied, it feels comparatively but little of the effects, because the weapon is again retracted, and the poison does not remain in contact with the wound long enough to be taken into the cir culation. Mr, Leschenaut de la Tour stabbed a Buffalo a number of times successively with a common spear or pike of the Javanese, largely covered with the poison of the Tshettik, without very sensìibly affecting the animal. A dart or arrow prepared of bambeo is a more fit instru- ment to introduce the Oovpas; having once pierced the skin, it easily adheres to the parts it eomes in contact with, on accouut of its incon= siderable weight. The Natives of Macasser, Borneo, and the Eastern Islands, when they employ this pelson, make use of an arrow of bamboo, (to the eud of which they attach a shark’s tooth, ) which they throw from a blow-pipe or sompit. The 15th and 16th Experiments are compar- ative, they were made with the Oopas from POISON TREE OF JAVA, 5l Bali and Borneo; by eontrasting them with the Ist, 2d, Mth, and 17th Experiments, it suä- cient!y appears how far the Oopas of the differ- ent Íslands agrees in activity. It is probable, that the Oopas from Borneo, when fresh, may act more forcibly than that of Java. If the simple or unprepared sap is mized with the extract of tobacco or srtamonium, (instead of the spices mentioned in the account of the preparation) it is rendered equally, perhaps more active, —see the 3d and Áth Exper. Even the pure juice unmixed and uuprepar- ed, appears to act with a force equal to that which has undergone the preparative process, gecordine to the manner of the Javanese af Blambagan. See the 5th Exper. made with the fresh juice of Banjoowangee, and the 10th Exper. with the fresh juice collected at Goor- rong, near Passooroowang. Birds are very differently afected by this poi- son ;— Fowls have a peculiar capacity to resist its effects. In the 44th Exper. a Fowl died 24 hours after the wound, others have recovered after being partially affected. The Sth and 7th Exper. shew the effects of Ad 2 AN ESSAY -ON THE OÖPASj OR the unprepared juice on two birds of the genug Ardeo. j | | f The 18th and the succeeding Exper. were made with the poison prepared fram the Tshet- tik, Ìts operation is far more violent and rapid than that of the Antshar, and it affects the ani- mal system in a different manner; while the Anutshar operates chiefy on the stomach, aud alimentary canal, the respiration and circula- tion, the Tshettik is determined to the brain and nervous system. A relative comparison of the appearances on dissection, demonstrates in a striking manner tbe peculiar operation of each. i The 18th, 19th, and 25th Experiments, give a general view of the effects of the Tshettik on quadrupeds. After the previous symptoms of faintness, drowsiness, and sieht convulsions, it acts by a sudden impuise, which like a violent apoplety prostrates at ouce the whole nervous system. In the 18th and 19th Exper, this sudden ef fect took place on the 6th minute after the wound, and in the 25th Experiment on the 7th fainute, the animals suddeuly started, fell down POISON TREE OF JAVA. 52 head-foremost and continued in convulsions till death ensued. This poison affects Fowls in a much more violent manner than that of the Antshar, as ap- pears from the 20th and 21st Experiment; they are first affected by a heat and itching of the breast and wings, which they shew by violently picking these parts ; this is followed by a loose discharge from the bowels, when they are seiz- ed with tremors and fluttering of the wings, which having continued a short time, they fall down head-foremost, and continue convulsed tijl death. I have related such experiments as shew the gradual operation of the poison; in some instances (especially in young Fowls) at acts with far greater rapidity; death has fre- quently occurred within the space of a minute after the puncture with a poisoned dart. It appears from the 22d Experiment, that the simple unmixed decoction of the bark of the root of the Tshettik is nearly as active as the poison prepared according to the process above related. | ‚The 24th Experiment shews plainly, that the fesinous portion of the bark is by no means so active as the particles soluble in water; a Fowl Eh AN (D58AY ON THE ÖOPAS, OR wounded by a dart kan with the pure resin, recovered after being very partially affected ; it has also been remarked above, that in the _pre- paration of the dried juice of the Antshar, the resinous parte are thrown away. The strength of the poison remains unimpaired, if carefully preserved a number of years, as is evident from the experiments made at difereut periods of its ds hs Taken into 4 the stomach of quadrupeds,. the | Tshettik likewise acts as a most violent poison, but it requires about twice the period to proe duce the same effect which a wound produces, In the 26th Exper. its operation internally is detailed, and the appeatances after death are described in the account of the dissection. But the stomachs of Fowls can resist ifs ope- ration; having mixed about double the quanti- ty generally adhering to a dart, with the food of a fowl, it consumed it without shewing any marks of indisposition, The poison of the Antshar does by’ no means act so violently on quadrupeds as that of the Tshettik. 1 have givemit to adog ; it produc- ed at first nearly the same symptoms as a punc- ture; oppression of the head, twitchings, fainte POISON TREE OF JAVA, HN pess, laborious respiration, violent contractton of the pectoral and abdominal muscles, an in- creased flow of saliva, vomiting, great restless- ness and agony, &c. which continued nearly two hours; but after the complete evacuation of the stomach by vomiting, the animal gradu- ally recovered, Rumphius goes so far as to assert that a small quantity may be taken internally as a medicine, In speaking of qualities of the Arbor Toxica- ria, he says the erude and unmixed Ipo is an . antidote to the bite or sting of venomous fishes and insects; also, that a person affected by an eruption of the skin or vecuations, may take a small pill of the Oopas, which will attract all ìmpurities from the intestines and carry them off, The appearances observed on dissection ex= _plain in a great degree the relative operation of the poisons, In animals killed by-the Antshar, the large vessels in the Thorax, the aörta and vene cave, were In every instance found in an excessive degree of distention: the viscera in the vicinity of the source of circulation, es- pecially the lungs, were uniformly filled in a preternatural degree with blood, which in this viscus and in the aörta still retained a florid colour and was completely oxygenated; On 56 DAN ESSAY ON THE OOPAS, OR puncturing these vessels it bounded out with the elasticity and spring of life. The vessels ef the liver, of the stomach and intestines, and of the viscera of the abdomen in general, were also more than naturally distended, but not in the same degree as those of the breast. In the cavity of the abdomen a small quantity of se- rum was sometimes effused, The stomach was always distended with air aad in those instances in which the action of the poison was egradual, and in which vomit- ing supervened in the course of the symptoms, ifs internal coat was covered with froth. The brain indicated less of the action of the potson than the viscera of the thorax and ab- demen. Tu some instances is was perfectly na- tura!, in others marks of a small degree of in- flammation were discovered. An uadulatory motion of the skin and of the divided muscles, was very evident in some of the dissected animals, The appearances observed in the animals destroyed by the Tshettik were very different. Ina number of dissecttons the viscera of the Fhorax and abdomen were found nearly in a natural state, and the large vessels of the POISON TREE OF JAVA. DT Fhorax exhibited that condition in which they are usually found after death from other poisons. But the brain and the dura mater shewed marks of a most violent and excessive affection, In some instances the inflammation and redness of the dura matura was so strong, that on first inspection, Í supposed it to be the consequence of a blow previously received, until 1 was taucht by repeated examinations that this is a universal appearance after death from Tshettik. Iam notat present at leisure, nor am Í properly prepared, to investigate fully the operatian of the two poisons described on the animal system, or to elucidate their effects by a comparison with other poisons. The series of experiments Il have proposed to myself, and which are neces- sary for the purpose, is by no means finished, nor does my situation af present afford me those opportunities of scientifie consultation, which such an investigation requires; it remains for a future period also, to determine, relatively, the force of these poisons with that of the most venomous Serpents; the Tshettik exceeds, per- haps, in violence, any poison hitherto known. It shews its effects peculiarly and almost exclu- sively on the brain and uervous system. 58 AN ESSAY ON THE OOPAS, OR The action of the Antshar is directed chief- ly to the vascular system. The volume of the blood is accumulated in a preternatural degree in the large vessels of the Thorax. The circulation appears to be abstracted fromt the cxtremities and thrown upon the viscèra riear its source, The lungs in particular are stimulated to excessive exertions. The ba- Fance of circulation is destroyed, The vitat viscera are oppressed by an intolerable load, which produces the symptoms above described, while in he extremities a proportionate degree of torpor takes place, accompanied by tremors, shivering, and cenvulsions. I have but little to add concerning the opera- tion of the Antshar on the human system, the only credible information on this subject is con= tained in the work of Rumphius, who had an opportunity of personally observing the effect of the poisoned darts or arrows, as they were used by the natives of Macassar in their attack on Amboina about the year 1650. They were also employed by the inhabitants of Celebes in their former wars with the Dutch. Speaking of their operation, he says the poison touching the warm blood, is instantly carried through the whole body, so that it may be felt POISON TREE OF JAVA, 59 in all the veins, and causes an excessive burning, and violent turning in the head, which is fol- lowed by faintine and death. Î 'Fhe poison (aceording to the same author) possesses different degrees of violence according to its age and state of preservation. The most powerful is called OGopas Radja and its effects are considered as incurable; the other kinds are distributed among the soldiers on geing to war. After having proved mortal to many of the Dutch soldiers in Amboina and Macassar, they finally discovered an almost infal= lible remedy in the rootof the Crinum Asiaticum (called by Rumphius Radix Toxicaria) which if timely applied, counteracted by its violent emetic effect, the force of the Gopas. An intelligent Javanese at Baujoowangie in- formed me, that a number of years ago, an inha- bitant of that district was wounded in a clan- destine manner by an arrow thrown from a blow pipe, in the fore arm near the articulation of the elbow. In about 15 minutes be became drowsy, after which he was seized with vomiting, be- came delirious, vand in legs than half an hour he died. From the experiments above related on dif- ferent quadrupeds, we mav form an analogous estimate of ifs probakle effects on man, XI. sean nand SKETCH OF BORNEO, BY THE LATE Dr. LEYTDEN, etn Pure great Island of Borneo stretches from the fourth degree of South latitude to the Sth of N. lat. and from the 150th to the 158th degree of long. being about 700 miles in length, and 500 in breadth; it lies almost in sieht of Java. The shores of the Ísland are generally covered with mud banks; the Coasts are law and mar- shy, with small hilis generally covered with _ wood. The center swells with ranges of huge mountains, ‘which are commonly denominated the Chrystal Mountains, from the quantity’ of chrystalline stones found there. and these are said to run in a North and South direction, At the foot of these mountains lies a large in- land lake, which is termed a sea by the Dutch, and which is reported to be larger than the lake of Manilla. From this lake spring all the con=  3 SKETCH OF BORNEO. siderable rivers in Borneo, which are said to be more than a hundred -in number, The Island of Borneo, though uncommonly rich in gold, diamonds, camphor, and other valuable produc- tions, and very fertile in the interior, yet from the indolenee of the inhabitants, and the want of polity in thé small states of the Coast, is believed not to produce rice sufficient for its own consumption, and has been compelled to depend on Java. This however may, in a great measure have proceeded from the general policy adopted by the Dutch. The Coasts of Borneo are occupied by a num= ber of petty Mahometan states, none of which are of great antiquity. The original populas tion of these is a mixture of Malays, Javanese, Bugis and Macasars, but a small number of Arabs, and a very considerable number of Chi- nese are always to be found in them. The inte- rior of Borneo is chiefly oecupied by the numer- ous rude agrieultural tribes of a people termed Dayak, very few of whom have embraced the Moslem religion. The religion of the Dayak is little understood, though some of their usages have attracted notice from their singularity. In many places of the Island, the possessions of the Dayak extend quite to the shore, as on a SKETCH OF BORNEO. 3 considerable part of the Eastern Coast, within the straits of Macasar. ‘Thereare considerable settlements of the Chinese along almost all the principal rivers of Borneo in the interior, and it is said, that in some places they have attempt- ed to acquire a species of independence. The lofty mountains, ranged on the center of Borneo, are represented as oecupied by a people named Punams, in the very rudest state of sa- vage life, | Of the Maritime Districts of Borneo. The Maritime States of Borneo are chiefly the following -—lst, Borneo proper—2d, Coti— Sd, Passir—4th, Banjermassin—=5th, Matten 6th, Pontiana—7th, Sambas. Ist. Borneo properly pronounced Bornch or Bronch, is generally reckoned a state of some antiquity, and is alluded to in the annals or le- gends of Malacca, as a proud independent state, by no means disposed to admit the Sovereignty of any other kingdom. The inhabitants refer their origin to a traditionary emigration ‘from Johone, but are ignorant of their own history, acccording to every account. Dalrymple, in his *f Essays on the Sooloos,” published in the El __ SKETCH OF BORNEO. first volume of the Oriental Repertory, alledges, that the Borneyen Empire not only extended over that Island, but also over the Sükt and Philippines in ancient times, I have been able: to discover no traces of such dominion, and Dalrymple himself gives a list of the Sovereignë of Borneo, which he perused at Sulu, and which only recites six names before that of thê relgning Sovereign. Thus :— | 1— Meraham Tumbang Derumput. 2_—De Pulow. 8— Bongso. 4 Abdul. 5_—Hussein or De-luba. 6—D: Bornei or Appaug. _—Depertuan Seef-ed-din,—the reïiguing … Prince. Borneo, however, has some features of an an= cient State, one of which, is the high veneration for the authority of the Prince, which is found in all the ancient Malay States, but among very few of those of late origin; The Sultan accord» ingly maintains a higher degree of state and dignity than the greater part of Malay Princes. The dominions of. Borneo proper, are bound- edon the West by the territories of Sambas, SKETCH OE BORNEO,. id and on the East by the Malluder and other dis? tricts nominally subject to the Sulus. ‘The state of Borneo consequently occupies the most Northerly districts of the Island of Borneo: Between Sambas and Borneo are situated a vas riety of small Towns, such as Serawa; the pi ratical chief of which, lately cut off the ship Commerce, Klakka and Mokka, the chiefs of which are denominated Pangerans, Scribas and Palo. The Government of Borneo is canducted, ac» cording to Mr. J. Jesse, by the Sultan and a Council of his principal Officers, | consisting of the Bendhahana, the De-gadeng or chief of the household, the Temangüng, the Pa-müncha, ot administrator and the Shabender. The law of the land is the zndang andang Bornech, which js said-to be of some antiquity, The river of Borneo is represented as naviga ble for a considerable way above the town for ships of great burthen, but it is very narrow; and land locked at the mouth, where it is about a quarter of a mile broad. The town of Bor- neo is built on posts on a marsh, and in the times of Valentine, consisted of nearly 4000 houses; it occupied both sides of the river, and is situated about ten miles from the mouth 6 SKETCH OF BORNEO, of it. The productions of Borneo capable: of export, are gold-dust, pearls, wax, bird’s-nests, camphor and rice, and the general imports are tin, piece goods, and most of the products of Java. Borneo proper is one of the states on the Island which grows rice sufficient for its own Consumption. The camphor of Borneo is the best in the world, and the next to it in point of guality, is that of Baros, in Sumatra. The Bor- neo camphor does not exceed the annual quan- tity of 35 peeuls of 125 lbs. which costs about 3,200-Rix Dollars. ‘The camphor of Sumatra, amounts ta about 20 peculs, costing 2,200 Rix Dollars. A species of camphor is produced in Japan, from the leaves of a kind of laurel, which costs about 50 Rix Dollars per pecul. The cultivation of pepper was introduced into Borneo by the Chinese, between 40 and. 50 years ago ; when Mr. Jesse, in 1774, the period of the original settlement of Balambanggan, stipulat- ed by treaty for the exclusive trade of pepper at Borneo, he found, that not more than 4000 pe- culs were produced, and this cost about 17 Spa- nish Dollars per pecul. I understand that the country still produces pepper equal at least to $his specified.guantity. SKETCH OF BORNEG. 7 The trade between Borneo and the Chincse port Amoy, is very considerable. According to Forster, there were seven junks at Borneo, ia 175. The return cargoes procured by the Chinese are chiefly camphor, sea-slug, tortoise= shell, bird’s-nests, clove, bark, dammar-resin,„ a species of black-wood, which the Chinese work up into furniture, wax, agal-agal, a spe- cies of sea-weed, which yields a sum or glue, sandal- wood, rattans, and various barks used ia dyeing. The Euglish were long in the habit of’ deal. ‚jug at Borneo in piece goods toa small extent, taking their returns in pepper and gold-dust; lately however, the inhabitants have had a bad name, and are probably at present little ac-= _quainted with Europeans. Little intercourse and much jealousy subsisted between Borneo proper and aur last settlement of Balanbanggan, and since that settlement was abandoned, they have certainly been occasionally guilty of Piras tical practices. The Malay population of Borneo proper ig distinguished for haughtiness and indolence. They are not however devoid of some arts, par- ticularly that of casting brass cannon, in which they are skilfull; this is also practised at Pa- lembang, } ä SKETCH OF BORNEO,, „ The period of the introduction of Islam into Borneo is not known, but it appears from the. accounts of the Portuguese, that it was previ= eus to 1530. Of the districts in Borneo between BoRNEO f Proper and Cori. _The districts on the N. E. of Bornco are Pappal, Malluda, Mangedara and Tirur, the greatest part of which, on the sea coast, espe- cially some time ago, were under the influence of Sülû, When we received the cession of Ba- lambanggan from the Sülüs, they were supposed to have ceded to the Enelish the whole of their influence in these districts. | | Pappal.— The district of Pappal lies adja- cent to the dominions of Borneo proper, from which it is divided by the river of Ki-manis. The soil of the country is reckoned fertile, but hes generally uncultivated along the shore ; it Is full of stately trees, and the savanahs abound in the species of black Gabi; termed lissang and deer. The productions Hf, the Coast are sago, rice, Beetle. nut, cocoanut-oil, camphor, wax, with a small quantity of pepper and cinnamon. On the river Ki-manis, the “inhabitants are termed SKETCH OF BORNEO, 9. Ida-an by Dalrymple, which I consider as only another name for Dyak, and these were former= ly accustomed to trade to Java in their own pro-as. The rivers of Pangalet and Pappal are inhabited by Malays, as are likewise the dis- | tricts of La-battuan, I-namnam, Manyatal, Pa- tatan and Kinarut. The river Mangeabung is inhabited by Malays, but the river is not fit for navigation. The river Tavaran is reckoned _navigable for boats as far as the central lake of. Kiniballu; it is inhabited" by Ida-ans with a small colony of Chinese. „Aba? has a harbour sheltered from the Westerly winds; its river with those of Tamnpasak, Lubak and Ambung, together with Salaman and Pandasang, are ine habited by Malays. The river of Tampasak is also represented to come from the central lake of Kinibalu; after these come the rivers of Lu and Tabalulan, inhabited by the Ida-anss T'ampasak consists of about 200 houses. Tam- ‚ pasak and Tawarran rivers may be regarded as the Northern-entrances into the great lake of Kinibalu, which, according to every account must be above 100 miles in circumference, and certainly communicates by means of one of its rivers with Benyar-mässing ; its waters are see B 10 BRETCH OF BORNEo. presented as whitish, and in some plates it is said to be only from 5 to 6 fathoms in depth. ‚Malludu eomprehends the Northern end of Borneo. It abounds in grain and provistons, and is reckoned well peopled in the interior by the Idaans. If hasa deep bay, on the West sÎde of which is situated the town and harbour of Barkoku. On the Eastside of the bay there are pearl banks. This deep bay is said to ap- proach to within 40 or 50 miles of the lake Kini Balu, and the mountain Kini Balu appears rising abruptly to a stupendous height on the West side, while on the East, it slopes gradually down to the low lands of Sandakan, The com- _modities which Malludu produces are nearly the same as Borneo proper. The powerful tribes of the Idaan or Dayak, who occupy the Country arnund the great lake, and have a sovereign of their-own, who is not dependent on the Malays, are represented as averse to com merce, This, however, is probably a misrepre- sentation, as they certainly have a communica. tion with Banyer Massing. Malludu abounds particularly in rattans and clove bark, but its pearls are not of so fine a®water as the Sulu pearl, Manggi-dara is the most Easterly district of Borneo, and extends itself towards the Sulu SKETCH OE BORNEO. 11 Islands ín a long narrow point, named Unsang. Here the Spaniards formerly had a settlement which they relinquished to the Sulus, but the woods still abound in cattle, the breed of which was left by them. The Eastern part of Unsang likewise abounds in wild elephants which are gaid to be found on no other part of. Borneo. Manggi-dara produces gold, bird’s-nests, wax, dammer, and the species of red-wood named Lac-= ka, with some camphor. Considerable quan- tities of sea slug and tortoise-shell may likewise be procured from the numerous shoals and rocks aad inlets along the coast. Paitan, the name of a river and bay, produces a considerable quantity of camphor and clove bark, but the Coast is very shoaly and foul, as are the bays of Lubuk and Sugut. Theriverof Sugut descends from the lake of Kini Balu. East of Labuk lies the Island of Babela-tulis, which forms the entrance of the bay of Sanda- kar, which is about five leagues deep, and has three harbours, that of Balt-luko in the West, Segalihut on the South-west, and Damendung on the South. The bay of Sandakar abounds in large and small timber, stones, lime, for build- ing, and has plenty of water. The Sulus havea 12 _ \SKETCH or BORNEO. | “settlement on the small Island of Labak-can, _whence they carry on a trade with the interior of Borneo. Great abundance of sea slug atd ‘agar or eagle wood is procured in this vicinity. The promontory of Unsang which is by no means “well exhibited, terminates ia a bluf point at the. North East part of which is a small Island nam- ed Tambisan s between Sandakan and T'ambisan are at least 30 large rivers, all of which except Mariack, are branches of the. great river Ki- | nabantangan, which descends from the Lake of Kini Balu. The most considerable of all these are the most Westerly, especially Towsan-abai or the meeting of. waters, so called from being the conflux of several large streams. The bar of this river is-shallow but the coast is clear of banks. The North coast of Unsang has many bays, but none sheltered against Westerly wiads, The harbors of Towsan Duyor and ‘ Mamuyong however deserve to be mentioned. On the South coast of Unsang are the rivers and Bays of Sibait Tunku, Malaburg, Babatu and Saturung, which are all small. Much sea slug however is procured on this coast. The bay of Jiong is very large and contains several Is- lands and shoals, and on the hills around it are several caves which produce bird's-nests. From * SKETCH ÔF BORNÊO. 15 Jiong to the river Tawaw the country is broken by creeks and rivers into numerous inlets. Tirun or Tedong is the common name of 2 large district on the East of. Borneo, which has never been much frequented by European ship- ping. The coast of Tirun isin general a low swamp overgrown with Mangroves, inhabited _ by a savage people addicted to piracy, and nam- ed Orang Fedong or Tirun who have never em- _braced the religion of Islam. They are proba- bly like the Idaan, a tribeof Dayak. Dalrym- _ple observes in his Orient. Repert. vol. L, page 552, that the Tirun and Idaan languages are equally foreign to the Sulu, and each other, The matter, however, has never been properly investigated. ‘The mountains of the Idaan are at a great distance towards the interior. The Tirun country produces a much greater quantie ty of bird’s-nests than all other regions of the East. The whole country is covered with sago trees, which afford the chief subsistance of the inhabitants. . The rivers are numerous, large - «and navigable. Besides sago and bird’s-nests, the chief products of the country are gold, wax, honey, canes, rattans, matts, sea slug and a speciesof gulega and bezoar. Some say it 14 __ _SKETCH OF BORNEO. also produces salt petre. The river Sibocu, its Northern boundary, is said to have thirty cam= _pongs on its banks, and about 1000 people, and to produce about 40 peculs of bird’s-nests and 100 of wax, besides sago, honey, canes, rattans and matts. ‘This river is large but there are shoals at the entrance. Sambagung is a smaller river which produces in its environs about 20 peeuls of bird’s-nests. The river Lidong or Lilie dong is large, and its district populous, being estimated by the Sulus to contain 10,000 inhabi- tants. It produces about 25 peculs of bird’s neste, The Bay of Salawang or Sicatae produces about 100 peculs of black bird’s-nests, Ù Balangen or Berunyan is a campong of some consequence, situatêd on a large river of that name. It was formerly subject to Passir, but at present it is said to have a chief of its own, it producesa great quantity of góld and also earth oil, Barow or Barong is an independent state gov- erned by its own Sultan, and produces a great number of bird’s-nests and other Firun products, such as wax and seaslugs. This country has a considerable trade in cocoa-nuts with Tuali in Celebes, The river is situated in the bottom of SKETCH OF BORNEO, 15 a deep bay. ‘The small state of Kuran is said to lie on the same river as Barow Itis likewise governed by a chief who assumes the title of Sultan and who is frequently at enmity with the Sultan of Barow, though the subjects of both are chiefly Orang Tedong. About the year v770, according to Forster, while these two princes were at war, one of them called the Su- lus to his assistance. The Sulus seized the op- portunity, riaking both princes prisoners, and after ravaging the eountry carried them both to Sulu, where they were released on condition of becoming tributary to Sulu and confining their trade to that nation. Dalrymple asserts Barow to be in alliance with Sulu, and Kuran as tribu= tary to it, South of Barow lies Talisyar, an inconsider- able campong, beyond that a considerable place named Dumaring by Dalrymple, but by Rader- macher Danmiar, the Datoo of which has the title of Baginua. . To the South of this lies Sa- muanti, which is under a Datoo Tumangung, and beyond that the river of Tapeandurian or Tupedarian, the inhabitants of which have a bad reputation among Eastern traders. Coti, or as it is commonly denominated Coti Lama, lies considerably to the South of Samu- Ì6 SKETCH OF BORNEO. / anti, and between them are a number of. towns and villages, the names of. which are not gene-. rally known even to Easterm traders. The town ef Coti is situated about 50 miles up the river: of that name. The trades aad products of the- country are nearly the same as at Borneo proper, _ This town which rose upon the decline of Pase sir, is chiefly inhabited by Bugis traders. The Sultan resides considerably further up the river with a few Malays and a great number of Da- vaks subject to him. According to Radermacher the Sultan of Coti, in 1780, was named Hage= ahmed. . Aparkarang lies to the South of Coti, and is likewise under the authority of a Sultan, who, în 1780, was named Sultan Thora. This place is at present so insignificant, that I have never been able to meet any Trader, whether Native or European, that had ever heard of it. _ believe, however, that it lies between the river Montu and the dangerous bay of Balik-papan, so nam- ed, because almost every boat that enters it is overset by the strength of the current. Between Balik-papan and Passir, formerly, in the time of Valentyn, lay a town inhabited by a very brave and ferocious race of Dayak, who made use of the most dangerous poisoned bow-arrows, and SKETCH OF BORNEO. 17 #umpits or blow-pipes, with which they on some occasions made such havock, that their campong was termed ““the grave of Slave Catchers.”* Passir may be considered as a Bugis colony founded by the state of Wajjo; it is situated about 45 miles up the river of that name, which has two fathoms water on the bar. The town consisted of about 300 houses on. the North side, chiefly occupied by the Bugis, and the Sultan's Fort was on the South side. About 30 years ago, it carried on a very considerable traffick, but has since that tire been greatly on the decline from intestine dissentions. The na- tive products of the country are gold, bird’s- nests, wax and rattans, and almost all the staples of Java fiad a ready sale at Passir ; the Bugis __ withdrew to Pulu Laut, termed by the natives Lautpulu where they have established a consi- derable town on the island inside of the straits Pulu Laut. The English sent the Brillance to form a factory here in Ì772, but some evil com- motions caused the design to be abandoned, both Passir and Coti were in ancient times con- quered by the Macassers. They entered into alliance with the Dutch in 1686, C 18 SKETCH OF BORNEO, Simpanahan, under a small chief who has the title of Pangeran, lies to the South West of Pas- sir. ‘It is an inconsiderable town with few inhas bitants with little trade, and producing only a few mats and bird’s nests. Valentyn in his time states the campongs between Passir and Pula Laut as follows, Passir Brava 15 miles from Passir, then comes Pamatan, Apper Pa- mukan, Capus, Catappa and Carla. Pulu Laut is about 40 miles in its greatest length and 20 in breadth and its principal inhas bitants at present are of Bugis extraction. ; of BANJAR MassiNG, Banjar Massing is the chief state on: the South side of the Island of Borneo, and was til] very lately reckoned the most powerful on the Island. It lies on the river of that name which is of considerable size and rises at a great distance in the interior of the eountry. According to popular report it descends from the great central lake of Kini-balu, The mouth of the river is very shallow, not exceed- mg 12 or 13 feet in depth which compells trad- ing vessels of any magnitude to remain in the offing. After passing the bar, the water deep- ens to six or seven fathoms, ‘The Moslem popu- SKETCH OE BORNEO;: 19 lation about the year 1720, amounted, eccordiag to Valentyn, to about 7,200 persons and in 1780, according to Radermacher, they amounted to 8,500. They are a mingled mass of Javanese, ‚ Macasers, Bugis and Malays of Johore, Me- nangkabaw and Palembang, of whom the Java- nese may be regarded as the most numerous, The state was founded by a fugitive prince of Madura nearly related to the Susuhonang, and hence the affection of the Javanese titles and names of places, which has always prevailed at Banjar Massing. Tabanyan on the East side of the bay, situ- ated on a small river, ts the place where the Dutch vessels were wont to lie. It is a small campong, containing only about 250 souls. In _ the vicinity of Tabanyan and onthe S. E. of the river Banjar are situated the following cam- pongs, Moluk containing about 200 inhabitants, Blanang containing about 100, Tambangan containing SO, and Takisong containing about 50 inhabitants, all of whomare Moslems. The Dutch fort is situated on the outside of the town of Banjar Massing or Tatas,at a place named Clayang on the West of the river. Ït was of pentagonal form and fortified with pali- sadoes, with three bulwarks towards the river 20 SKETCH- OF BORNEO. and two- towards the land. Banjar is under the immediate authority of the Sultan's eldest son, who has the title of Pangerang Dupa. The residence of the Sultan was at Cayu Tan- gi previous tothe year 1771, when it was re- moved by Sultan Soliman Shahid Alla to Mar- tapura, about three days journey up the river. This is a fine hunting station, as the name seems to indicate, and the Sultan and his Court are said to be greatly devoted to this amusement, which they pursue on horseback and catch deer with nooses. Large horses are accordingly in high request at Banjar. According to Rader- macher, the population of the Moslem campongs onthe river Banjar in the year 1780 was as follows; Cayu-taagi with 200 inhabitants, Ban=- jar Massing or Tatas 2000 inhabitants, Marta- pura or Bumi Kinchara 1800 inhabitants, Cohin or old Banjar 100 inhabitants, Bekrompi and Lusong 500 inhabitants, Pamanki 100 inhabi- tauts, Brambang 80 inhabitants, Moera-bahan 50 inhabitants, Sungey-benar 40 inhabitants, La- buang-mas 60 inhabitants, Taping 100 inhabi- tants, Nagara 550 inhabitants, Benois Ampat 90 inhabitants, Calvong Campong 200 inhabi- tants, Amontey 520 inhabitants, Calona 120 in- habitants, Manapang 120 inhabitants. SKETCH OF BORNEO. 21 The territories of Banjar extend a consider=, able way along shore on the West of the river, and also towards the interior, but the great mass of the population are not Moslems, but Dayaks. The principal districts are the follow- ing, Sibungu contains about 1000 huts, Biajo or little Dayak contains about 50 campongs, or negiries, with a very numerous population of Dayaks. Biajoor great Dayak contains 73% campongs, inhabited by the most numerous and powerful tribe of Dayak in the Island of Borneo, and who extend to the centre of the Ís- land. The following districts are genetally dependent on Banjar, but sometimes assert a dubious sort of independence, the Moslems being few in number and the Dayaks extremely numerous. Radermacher, in 1780, gives the estimated Moslem population, and mentions the names of different chiefs who appear to be Dayak. Mandawai, situated on the river of that name, contains about 200 Moslems and several thousand Dayaks. The chief in 1780 was Kyai Íngebai Suradi Rajah. Sampit situ- ated on a much larger river, contains about 400 Moslems besides Dayaks, and the chief was Kyai Ingebai Sudi Ratu. Pambrang, situated on a smaller river, contains about 150 Mosleras, 22 SKETCH OF BORNEO. and the chief was Radin Jaya. Cota-ringin, which is situated on a large river, as is supposed more than 100 miles from the shore, boats betag generally ten or twelve days in reaching it, contains about 600 Moslems or Malays, with a very powerful tribe of Dayak. The chief is stiled Ratu Cota-ringin, and his subjection to Banjar is more nominal than real. The productions of Banjar are gold of a finer touch commonly than that of Sambas, which is only 7 touch, whereas that of Banyar is often 8 or 9, diamonds which are fine and Ïarge, but very dear, bird’s-nests of the best sort to the quantity of about 50 peculs, wax, dragon’s blood, bezoar of different kinds, rattans and matts. They have abundance of iron but no | steel, with the mode of preparing which they are unacquainted. Pepper may be considered as the chief staple of the country. Most of the productions of Java, as Rice and Sugar, Salt and Opium find a ready sale at Banjar. Piece goods and china wares, especially porcelain are also in considerable request. The gold mines of Banjar, are said to lie very near the sur- face at the depth of about three fathoms, Those at Kirsan and Duku, which are very rich, lie ina red marle; above the mine there gene: SKETEH OF BORNEO. o3 rally lies an inerustation like rattan wood, be» neath which the gold-dust ís found in a red earth. There is also an ore named Mas-aurong found in the same mines, with iron stone pebbles and sometimes chrystal. The diamond mines of Banjar are situated among the mountains of the Biajus. They are found in a soil of carron black gravel at the surface, and the pits are sometimes carried to the depth of ten fathoms. The mines are wrought with very little skill, generally under the superintendance of a native Biaju who is termed the Malem. Gold-dust is often found in the same mine with the diamond. The Sui- tan claims all diamouds above the weight of five carats, but this claim is generally evaded. The English seem to have been the first Eu- ropean nationthat frequented Banjar Massing for purposes of trade, unless we suppose, as is extremely probable, that they were preceded by the Portuguese. According to Valentyn, the English began to trade to Banjar in 1609, while he states, that the Dutch only began to frequent Banjar or Martapura occasionally about 1644. About the year 1700, the Eng- Hish fixed themselves in Banjar, with about 40 English and 100 Bugis-men, at which time the A SKETCH OF BORNEO. chief of Banjar had the title of Panambahan, and was of the family of Sumbava. In the course of the first year, differences occurred between the English and the Natives, and the English were successfull, and sacked five of their principal campongs, Banjar, Banjar Mas- sing, Cayu-tangt, Tatas and Cartapura. A pa- cification took place, and the English after- wards reduced their establishment to ten Eng- lishmen and 40 Bugis-men. Hostilities again ensued in the year 1706, and the English were expelled, those who escaped proceeding to Ba- tavia. In this year 1706, the Dutch began to trade to Banjar again, and continued it with some interruptions, but without forming a re- sular settlement till 1747, after which they formed their establishment at Tatas, which con- tinued till it was abandoned by Daendels in 1807-S, about the time of the decline of the pepper trade. It appears, that so early as the year 1690, the Portuguese had settled Missionaries at Ban- jar, and according to Valentyn, they enumerat- ed between three and four thousand converts to the Catholic faith, soon after the commencement of last Century. Of the present state of these Christians Ì am ignorant, SKETCH OF BORNEO. 25 Of ihe Western Coast of Borneo. The Western Coast of Borneo like the East- ern, has for a long time been broken down into a variety of small and feeble states. In earlier times, however, it seems to have been chiefly uader the influence of the two states of Saca- dina and Sambas, the most ancient and power- full of which was Sacadina. The Dutch began to trade to Sacadina in 1694, about which pe- riod the place possessed a considerable trade. In the year 1609, they entered into a treaty with Sambas, by which they bound themselves to support Sambas against Sacadina, and to a- bandon their trade to the latter place ; the Sul= tan of Sambas, obliging himself in his turn to grant the Dutch a monopoly of the trade of _Sambas to the exclusion of the Spanish, Portu- guese, English, French, and other nations of Europe. In 1623, the Dutch finally abandoned their factory at Sacadina. _Sacadina, according to Valentyn, consisted about the beginning of last century of nearly 600 houses, being a town similar to Banjar Massing. At that period the Sultan was reck- oned much richer, but less powerful than him of Banjar Massing, and it was thought that he D 26 SKETCH OF BORNEO. could not easily muster above 1000 men at arms. His influence however, extended over a great tract of country, commencing about the pro- montory of Kandu-wangan off the small island of Puln-Manku, and extending a- loeg by Pagarun-timong, commonly termed Tanjong Sambar to the present town of Mattan, which lies about AQ) miles to the South of the ancient Sacadina, and nearly the same from the mouth of the river Mattan. The ancient Sacadina was situated near the mouth of the river of that name, which is navigable by boats for 150 miles into the interior - of the town at present scarce a vestige remains. About 5 miles to the Northward of Sacadina lies the river Simpang, and the modern town of Simpang lies about 20 miles up the river. To the North- West of Simpaug lie several large rivers, which run up from the bight of Sacadina towards Pontiana, nearly insulating the high land of Krimata or rather Karimata. From the point of Karimata lies a chain of Islands and Rocks, the principal of which are Panambaugan, on the groupe nearest the shore, and Karimata and Soorutoa, which tend outside outwards towards Balitan. The isle of Karimata is inhabited, and produces iron and tin like Balitan. About vo SKETCH OF BORNEO. 7 the year 1600, these islands were places of some consequence, and as much frequented by the traders of Sacadina as they have lately been by Pirates and Lamuus. The territories of Saca= dina extended in ancient times to the modern Mampawa, if notstill farther North, and ins cluded the river of Pontiana. In the time of Valentyn, the interior kingdom of Landak was also dependent on Sacadina. » Landak was in the most ancient times a dependency on Suka- pura in Java, and as Sacadina itself was regard-= ed as a dependency of Bantam, on account of some aucient claims, the Javanese Princes from time to time asserted their pretensions to the sovereignty of the whole country of Sacadina, though generally unable to give either weight or colour to their pretensioas. After the rise of Pontiaua, however, in 1770, the Sultan of Ban- tam, lest his influevce should be totally annihi- lated, consigned over to the Dutch the whole of his claims on these territories for the sum of Spanish Dollars 50,000. In 1776, the Dutch formed -settlements at Pontiana and Landak, In 1785, they attacked Sacadina, then governed by Rajrh Alt, who had abandoned Rhio or Riaw. Sacadina was at this time a place of cousiderable trade, and though frequented some- 28 SKETCH GF BORNED. times by Dutch vessels, it had long been a sub- ject of Jealousy to that nation, from being the principal haunt of the English and French traders on the island of Borneo. ‘The Dutch force employed against Sacadina, consisted. of 500 Europeans and 1000 Javanese, with two large armed brigs, and a great number of proas. The Sultan of Pontiana sent along with them his son the present Rajah, with a number of armed Malay proas, and about 400 Bugese- men. Sacadina was sacked and burnt, but ht- tle property was seized, as the inhabitants es- caped with the greater part of their property to Mattan. Since that period, Sacadina has never had any considerable trade, nor been re-settled to any considerable extent, though favourably situated for traffic in a country which afords all the common produetious of Borneo, especial- ly camphor, benjamin, dragon’s blood, agar wood and rattans. Mattan is still governed by a branch of the family of the ancient Sultans of Sacadina, but this branch has long been prover- bial for their stupidity. The river of Mattan and the territories subject to it which still com- prehend the greater part of those which belong- ed to the ancient Sacadina, are all extremely well adapted to trade, vand excite the cupidity SKETCH OF BORNEO, 93 ef his neighbours, especially Pontiana. Tke present Rajah, however, though no cruel tyraut, is generally despised as a besotted opium eater, who has neither taste nor abilities for state af- fairs. The Pirates of Lanuuns, however, who oc= casionally haunt Panambangan, Karimata, and even Sacadina, are not harboured in Mattan, and the Rajah is at present on good terms with the Sultan of Pontiana. ‘The most rcmarkable eircumstanee connected with Mattan is that the Rajah possesses the finest and largest diamond in the world, which has hitherto been discover= ed. This diamond, which is said to be of the’ finest water, weighs 367 carats. The celebrat- ed pitt diamond weighs only 127 carats. The Mattan diamond is shaped like an egg, with an indented hollow near the smaller end. It was discovered at Landak about 90 years ago, and though the possession of it has occasioned nu- merous wars, it has been about 80 years in the possession of the Mattan family. Many years ago, the Governor of. Batavia sent a Mr. Stu- vart toasecertain the weight, quality, and value of this diamoud; aud to endeavour to purchase it, and in {his mission, he was accompanied by the present Sultan of Poutiana. After examining it Mr. Stuvart offered 150,000 Dellars for the 30 SKETCH OT BORNEO. diamond, the sum to which he was limited, and in addition to this sum two war brigs, with their guns and ammuauition, together with a cer- tain number of great guns, and a quantity of powder and shot. The Rajah, however, refused to deprive his family of so valuable a hereditary possession, to which the Malays attach the mi- raculous power of curing all kind of diseases, by means of the water in which it is dipped, and with which they imagine the fortune of the fa- mily is connected. _Mampawa, though situated to the North of Pontiana, requires our previous attention as an ofder state, which sprung up between Sacadina and Sambas, and at last became independent of either. Mampawa is situated near the mouth of a small river, and vessels may reach both the town and fort with their guns; being greatly resorted fo by traders, especially English and Portuguese, it soon became a place of consider- able importance. According to Radermacher in 1780, it con- tained from one to two thousand houses. The Rajah had the title of Panambahan, which is regarded as the next in diguity to that of Sul- tan. At that time his name was Muscan al EKETCH OF BORNE). bd | Maderi, but he had given up the administratton of affairs to his son Gusti Mas. In 1772, a war commenced between Mampawa and Sambas, concerning the possession of Monterado and Sa- lakan, which lie between Mampawa and Sam- bas, but have generally been admitted to belong to the latter. These two settlements are chiefly occupied by Chinese, nearly 30,000 of whom are settled in them, and are extremely produc- tive of gold-dust. The Mampawa-men having ravaged Salakan, the Sultan of Sambas, in his turn attacked Mampawa, and the Panambahan invited the mediation of Pontiana. This me- diation succeeded, and the Sultan of Sambas withdrew his army, on receiving the sum of 10,000 Dollars, the greater part of which was advanced by the Sultan of Pontiana. After the retreat of the Sambas army, the Panambahan of _ Mampawa positively refused to re-imburse the Sultan of Pontiana, who in his turn attacked Mampawa. Aftera seige of three months, he was compelled to break up with loss from Mam- __pawa, to which he found that Sambas supplied assistance. This was the foundation of the un- interrupted state of hostilitty, which has from that period subsisted between Sambas and Pon- tiana, The Sultan of Pontiana made another 32 SKETCH OF BOERNEO, attempt, with a small force supplied him by the Dutch, and was again baffled. After the des- truction of Sacadina in 1786, however, they as- sisted him a third time, with an armament con- sisting of one vessel of 70 guns, another of 50 guns, a third of 30 guns, together with a large transport, and some smaller vessels, when Mam- pawa surrendered without firing a gun, and the eldest son of the Sultan was appointed Panam- bahan. ‘The Rajah or old Panambahan escaped up the river, where he remained till he died. Fhe Dutch established a factory at Mampawa of 32 Europeans, and a small sloop in the river, and divided the duties with the Panambahan, but abandoned it at the same time as Ponttana in 1790, after this, the new Panambahan per- mitted the son of the deposed Rajah to return to Mampawa, and reside in a private capacity with à small establishment, aud the empty title of Rajah. Banshas is situated about 30 miles up the river of that name, and the territory runs a considera- ble way into the interior, and is rich in gold- dust. About the year 1600, and also about the year 1700, this appears to have been a consider- able state, and to have extended its sway far in- _tothe interior. This is the first of the Eastern SKETCH OF BORNLO. 33 States with which the Dutch formed an exclu- sive treaty, and at that time the chief appears to have had the title of Sultan, In every period, however, this state has been more distinguished for its piracies than its commerce, and has been always addicted to aggressious on its neigh= bours. For the last ten years especially, it has been notorious over all the East, as the common haunt of every deseription of Pirates and La-* nuns, and it has forfeited every title to be consi- dered as a frading state, or as a state, the exist- ence of which is consistent with either the safe- ty of commerce or the safety of its neighbours. It now appears that great numbers of the Pi- rates and Sea-rovers of the East have settled at Sambas, and intermarried with the ancient inha- bitants, Of PONTIANA. As Pontiana is of more recent origin than any other of the Malay states, so it is almost the only one in which the rise can be accurately traced. The account of the origin of Pontia- na was procured by Mr. J. Burn, from the late Sultan, who was its founder and his principal associate in the course of a residence of several, E 34 SKETCH OF BORNEO. years at that place, and communicated lately to’ Mr. Reffles, together with the result of his en- auires concerning the interior of the island of Borneo, The information thus collected has every claim to authority, and is the more valua- ble, because it illustrates in a striking manner the origin of the other Malay states, the greater. „Pumber of which may be fairly considered as Eounterparts to Pontiana. _ Pontiana was founded in 1770, by Seyyad. Ábdul Rehman, the son of Seyyad Hassan, by a woman of inferior rank, and born at Mattan. His father, Seyyad Hassan, was a native of Ara- bia, highly respected among the Malay Rajahs who had married at Mattan. He afterwards took up his residence at Mampawa, where he died a few months before Pontiana was founded. He had several wives, and teft several children, but none of them distinguished themselves but | Abdul Rehman. The latter possessing great abilities, tatrepidity, and a most insinuating ad- dress, soon became an enterprizing and success- ful Merchant, and realized considerable proper- ty. He married a sister of the Sultan of Ban- jar, and also a sister of the Rajah of Mampawa, but generally resided at Banjar Massing. Pos- sessing a brig or sloop, and several war proas SKETCH OF BORNEO. 35 ef his own, besides several merchant vessels, he applied vigorously to commerce, frequenting Coti, Passir, Palembang, and other Malay ports, but seldom visiting Java. His operations, how= ever, were not entirely confined to commercial pursuits, but when favorable opportunities oc- eurred, he showed no greater repugnanee to piracy than is usual among the Arabs. He had already cut off a Dutch vessel in the vicinity of Banca, and an English one at Passir, and done many things which were highly disapproved by the venerable Sey yad, his father, when at last, about a year or eighteen months before his fa= ther’s death, he succeeded in cutting off at Pas- sir a French ship, with a very rich cargo, by which he incurred the displeasure of his father, who renouneed all further communication with him. The manaerin which the ship was cut eff, however, he deemed so discreditable, that ke never would relate the story, though he ad- mitted the fact, altedging, that prevtous to this transaction, some of his vessels had been stopped by the Freneh, and his women ill treated. An old woman, who had ‘been the Sultan’s Concu- bine, and who had borne a material part in the transaction, related the following circumstances to Mr. Burn, after the death of the Sultan, 35 SKETCH OF BORNEO. After having greatly ingratiated himself witit the French Captain, he informed him that he intended to present him with two beautiful slave girls, at the same time expressing a desire to see the ship. The French Captain invited him on board, catching at the bait, and Seyyad Abdul Rehman promised to bring the slave girls with him. The Captain prepared an entertainment, and saluted him as he came on board, which he did with several followers properly instructed, but apparently unarmed. He sat down with his people, and partook of the entertainment, after which, he called the two wonten he had brought, one of whom was the Concubine who related the story. Abdul Rehman pointed to the Concubine, and desired the Captain to con- duct her to his cabin, the Captain did so, and the woman, as she had been instructed, secured the door. Therest of the Frenchmen were all on deck, as well as a number of his Malay fol- lewers. Abdul Rehman gave the signal with his hand, and the whole of them were instantly creesed, the lascars, at the same time throwing themselves into the sea, according to their usual practise. The Captain was then put to death, and the vessel secured. When Abdul Reh- man heard of his father’s indignation at his con- ee SRETCH OF BORNEO, 37 duct, he left Passir, and when he had almost reached Mampawa, he was informed of his death. Resolving now to settle at Sango, in the interior of Borneo, he entered the river of Pontiana or rather Lava, and proceeded up it about twelve miles to the conflux of the river of Landak, with that of Pontiana, anchoring for the night at the point where the rivers join. In the morning, being struck with the situation of the place, which had never been inhabited, he determined to settle it, and proposing the plan to his followers, most of them acceded to it, but a few objected and left him, After repeated discharges of his great guns loaded with shot, into a small island near the point, Abdul Rehman tanded, cut down some trees, displayed his colours, and prayed for success to the undertaking. Having erected a small house for the nicht, he slept a shore, and named the place Pontiana er rather Pontianak, which is the name the Ma- lays give to a spectre of the forests, which ap- pears in the form of a winged female; this was in the year 1770. He then built a Mosque on the small island, which still remains, having been renewed on the same spot, and a fort on 38 SKETCH OF BORNEO. the point of land, which command: the entrance $ of the rivers of Sango and Landak, whither he. also brought up the French ship. The crew of this vessel he employed as slaves in clearing the Jungle, and his foltowers built houses along the banks of the river ;—such was the foundation af Pontiana. As soon as Abdul Rehman was settled in his new residence, he visited Mampa- wa to pray over the tomb of his father, whose forgiveness he had never procured, and this ce- remouy he continued to perform at stated pe- riods until the year of his death. As the traders to Landak, Sango, and ‘other settlements in the interior: of Borneo, were ne- cessitated to pass by Pontiana, Seyvad Abdul Rehman daily acquired new settlers by his insi- riuating address and the protection which he was ready to afford Îhe traders against the Lanuns,’ and he was joined by several Bugis and Chinese traders from Mampawa, Sambas, and other Ma lay ports. _He next applied to Rajah Haji of, Keaw, wha conferred on him the title of Sultan of Pontiana. By what right such a title was. conferred it is impossible to conjecture, but he immediately assumed the title, and established a. Court in a very expensive style. His profusion: attracted new followers and he was Joined by va- Po | SKETCH OF BORNEO. 53 tious Arabs, who, though they impaired his for- tune, vet for the time encreased kis consequence. By these means, Pontiana, in the space of a sin- gle year became a considerable settlement, and attracted the jealousy of the Rajah of Landak. The Rajah of Landak was at this time a de- pendant of the Sultan of Bantam, and being alarmed at the reports which he heard, that the Sultan of Pontiana intended to block up the river and engross its trade, he dispatched an em- bassy to Pontiana, to enquire what were his in- tentions, The Sultan of Pontianu, though he professed that his intentions were not of a hos- tile nature, took care to display his power. and fired off his great guns repeatedly im their presence. They transmitted to Bantam a very exaggerated account of the strength of Pon- tiana, the consequence of which was, that the Sultan of Bantam conceiving himself unable to protect Landak, resigned it to the Dutch. In 1776 the Dutch sent a strong force from Batavia to Poutiana to establish themselves in their new= ly acquired possessions, and the Sultan of Pon- tiana, intimidated by their power, allowed them to settle at Pontiana, where they built a stock ade fort and mounted on it six guns. They also established a factory, consisting of a Resi- 40 SKETCH OF BORNEO. ‘dent, a Secretary and his clerk, a Surgeon, & Captain with a Subaltern, and 25 European soldiers. They also stationed an armed cutter in the river which was likewise manned with Europeans, so that they had altogether about 100 Europeans, but no native soldiers. The Dutch now imposed what duties they pleased, and allowed the Sultan but a very small share of them, which circumstance, together with his profuse manner of living, compelled the Sultan to run deeply in debt. In the year 1786, the Dutch, assisted by the force of Pontiana, dis- troyed Sacadina and Mampawa, in the latter of which they placed the Sultan of Pontiana’s eldest són as Panambahan, establishing there a factory of their own, dependent on that of Pon- tiana. Previous, however, to the settlement of the Dutch at Pontiana, it was visited by & Freuch frigate, commanded by the brother of the French Captain, whom the Sultan had formerly cut off at Passir, and who had been dispatched for the express purpose of attacking him, but as the frigate could not pass the bar, and durst not send in her boats to attack the place, she was able to effect nothing, and was compelled to retara after destroying a few proas at the mouth of the river, which had never had any concern in the crime of the Sultan. SKETCH Of BORNEÓ. 41 In the year 1790 the Dutch withdrew their factories from both Pontiana and Mampawa, after a residence of 14 years, finding that though they had imposed what duties they pleased, and given the Sultan only what share they. liked, their profits were far from compensating the expence of the establishment. We have no _ detail of the expeuce and profits of this factory unless for the year 1779 when the expence amounted fo about 884 pounds sterling and the receipts only to about 160 pounds. ‘The resi- dence of the Dutch at Pontiana was not without occasional misunderstandings oceurring between them and the Sultan. One of the most serious of these seems to have originated enticely from their ignorance of Malay customs. Soon after the settlement of the factory at Pontiana a siri or prepared betel was presented by a male slave to the Surgeon. Among the Malays this is re- garded as an overture to an intrigue from some female of rank, but the Surgeon was ignorant of this custom, and the slave had retired with- out speaking a word. The Surgeon holding the siri in his hand met the Sultan, and related to hun the circumstance, expressing his serprize at what it could mean. ‘The Sultan requcsted E 42 SKETCH OF BORNE. kiur to point out the person who had brought iê which he did immediately, and the slave being seized confessed that the sini had been sent by one of the Sultan’s concubines. The Sultan immediately, without farther explanation, order- ed the slave’s head to be cut off in the presence of the Surgeon, and the woman was dispatched privately. The Dutch Resident and the rest of the factory took the alarm and declared that they would return to Java. The Sultan en- deavoured to: pacify them, but in vain, and they retired to Batu Lavang, a solitary rock, on which a fort is built about five miles below Pontiana, Here they fortified themselves and posted the armed cutter and firing upon all proas, attempted to bloek up the river. ‘The Sultan repeatedly attempted to persuade the Re- sident to return, but finding all remonstrances in vain, he represented the matter to Batavia, when the Resident was re-called and another sent in his place, who returned and took up his residence in Pontiana. | Daring the residenee of the Dutch at Pontiana a good deal of illicit trade had been carried on by the English, with the connivance of the Dutch Resident, the ships anchoring only with- out the mouth of the river, but after the factoe SKETCH OF BORNEO, 3 2y was withdrawn Pontiana became a resort of English traders, and was also frequented by the Portuguese from Macao, and the Arabs from Muscat and Mocha. It was also visited by numerous proas from all parts of Borneo, Bali, Lombok, Sumbawa and Java. This, however, only continued till Pulu Penang began to floure ‘Îsh, since which time it had greatly decayed. The Java trade was nearly extinguished by the war between the Dutch and English, the pros hibition of the export of dollars from Java, and some unjustifiable acts of the Sultan in swindling many of the Javanese owners out of their cargocs. | Sultan Abdul Rehman died after a short ille ness, February 2ôth 1808, about the age of 70- years. When he perceived. himself dangerous- Iy ill, he assembled the chief men, and told them he appeinted his eldest son, the Panam- bahan of Mampawa, to succeed him, and dis- patched a person to summon the Panambahan into his presence. Next day the chiefs asser- bled, and declared that they desired the Pange- rang to be Sultan who was his second son, but by an inferior wife, and that they would abane don the place if the Panambahan was to suc- ceed him, accusing him of cruelty and divers 44 SKÊTCH Of BORNDO. acts of murder and poisoning, especially the polsoning the Master of a Chinese junk to whom he was indebted about 8000 dollars, and the assassination of Captain Sadler, to whom he was indebted 30,000 dollars. They-added that they expected his bad conduct would speedily place them in the same situation as Sambas and probably draw on them the resentment of the English, The Sultan assented and told them since they desired it, the Pangerang would be the Sultan. The Panambahan arrived next day and was in- formed of this resolution. When he came into his father’s presence the old man severely re- probated his conduct and advised him to go in pilgrimage to Mecca. The Sultan also sent for Mr. Bern, whom he had sometime before swin= died out of a valuable cargo, and having re- quested his forgiveness, desired him to beware of the Panambahan, as a man of naturally bad heart, and after his death to have no interviews with him unless in public. On the death of the ald Sultan, the second brother, destraus of not being involved in his father’s debts, declined the honor of being Sultan. ‘The head-men, how- ever, were at first refractory, and it was somes time before they could be brought to acknow- SKETCH OF BORNEO, 45 ledge him as Sultan, which he only accomplishe ed by dint of presents and promises, engaging to discharge his father’s debts so soon as possible, while he gave up many of his own claims, espe- cially those which were due by the Arabs. ‚The deeeased Sultan was a man of fine pre- sence and the most respectable appearance, pos= sessed the most insinuating address and im- posing manners. Profuse and ostentations in his habits, he serupled at no means, however bare, for raising money to support this exterior state, and as he was perfectly versed in every species of deception, and always supported the appear- ance of weaith, he seldom failed to procure cre- dit from strangers. He concealed his debts with the utmost care, and was in the constant habit of contracting one debt to discharge another, often selling goods for that purpose at a large discount on what he had boughtthem. By this means his debts and his d:fficulties went on gra- dually accumulating to kis death. The most considerable part of his debts were incurred to the Bugis traders, and in consequence of this, the Sultan was obliged to wink at many irregu- larities of those traders, in regard to avoiding the usual Port duties. The Chinese repeatedly made him offers to farm the duties of the port, Ä6 SKETCH OF BORNEG. but to this he would not consent, foreseeing the disputes that were certain af arising between the Bugis and Chinese. En the midst of these difficulties, however, the Arabs and other relie gious impostors prevailed on him to advance to them large sums of money, which they never thought of refunding; thus with all his dissimu- Fation, becoming the dupe ef hypocricy. He seems always to have displayed more of the cha-= racter of the artful trader than of the Sovereign, though it must be owned, that he exhibited considerable suppleness and dexterity in ruling the motley mass of subjects which he had col- lected at Pontiana. Ín punishment he was uncommonly severe and even barbarous. In his own family the faults of his domestics, especially his women, were punished in the most cruel manner, and by the most infamous sort of tortures, sometimes pour= ing boiling water into the privities of the fe- males, or burning them alive with their para- mours on the suspicion of incontinence, The present Sultan since the death of his fa- ther, has conducted himself in such a manner as in a great measure to efface the former dislike which was entertained of him by the people, carefully avoiding the rwost prominent errors of SKETCH OF BORNEO, 47 his father’s character. He has endeavoured ta liquidate his father’s debts, but has found them so enormous, that a long periad must elapse be- fore this can possibly be effected. Carefully avoiding all superfluous expense and the con- tracting of new debts, he has attempted to esta- blish better regulations. He gradually dismiss- ed the Arabs and religious impostors, who had preyed on his father’s credulity, and attempted likewise to compel the Bugis traders to pay. the usual duties. In this however, he has never been able to succeed, and many of them have left Pontiana, in consequence of his measures, neither are the Chinese traders so numerous as they formerly were. The present Sultan has been engaged in noa bostilities excepting with Sambas, which is still the inveterate enemy of Pontiana. Shortly af- ter the dezth of the old Sultan of Pontiana, the chief of Sambas attacked Mampawa, and, had very nearly taken the fort. Emmediately on re- ceiving intelligence of it, the present Sultan pro= ceeded to Mampawa with. 2000 men, and defeat ed the Sambas army, taking their guns, and a number of prisoners, all of whom, even the wo- men, were put to death at Pontiana, and their heads exposed publicly. The union of the La- 49 SKETCH OF BÖRNEÓ. puns with the chief of Sambas, has however, given that chieftain a decided preponderance at gel 2 | | d _ The mouth of Lewa or Pontiana river lies a- bout 3or 4 miles to the N. of the equator. The bar at the entrance has only from 11 to 12 fect at hieh sprine tides, but above this the river is very deep to an immense distance, and the strength of the eurrent seldom exceeds from 5 to SJ miles an hours, and is generally less. The anchorage in the roads is safe and free from. shoals, and the weather, even in October, which is the worst month, is never so bad as to inter- rupt the regular intercourse between the ship and the shore. About 7 miles from the mouth of the river, at Balu Layang, there is a fort on each side of the river, with 14 or 15 guas mounted, being 18 and 24 pounders; on the North side of the river and on the South side, directly opposite, a number of smaller guns. The town of Pontiana is about 12 miles from the mouth of the river, where there is likewise à fort, and some armed vessels stationed. In the town and bounds of Pontiana, there are settled about 3000 Malays, 1000 Bugis, 100 Arabs, and about 10,009 Chinese, besides these SÉETCH ÓF BoRrNrO. 49 ‘ho are the free inhabitants, there are a consi= derable number of Slaves, many of whom are Javanese, and the rest of all the other Eastern tribes; there are also a few run-away Lascars from different vessels. The character of the Malays is nearly the same at Pontiana as in other Eastern towns; phlegmatic, indolent and proud, and few of them possess much wealth. The Arabslive by trade; they are generally poor when they settle, but are respected on ac- count of their religious character by the Ma- lays. They are, however, neither such «econo- mists as the Bugis, nor so expert as the Chinese in trade, and at present few of them possess pro- perty to the amount of 20,000 Dollars. The Chinese seldom acquire property above this amount at Pontiana, though they are industri- ous aud expert in trade, They are fond of good living, and addicted to gambling, opium, and merry making. They follow the occupations of merchaats, me&hanies and labourers, cultivate the ground, distill arrack, make sugar, search for gold-dust, and trade to the interior as well as along the Coast. The Chinese of Montera« do and Salakan, two places very near each other, and situated a short way to the North of Mam- G 50 > SKRETCH OF RORNEO. pawa, and who are estimated at 30,000, receive from Poutiaaa all their supplies of opium, piece goods, iron, and China articles. The Bugis at Pontiana chiefly apply themselves to trade, the manufacture of Bugis cloth, and the working of raw silk into eloths. Many of them are poss sessed of verv large property, amounting to above 160,090 Dollars. They are generally poor when they come from Bugis-land, but soon acquire property from uiting fruvality with dexterity intrade. ‘They are extrem-ly economical and even penurious in their manner of living, insoe much that the daily expence of a Bugis-man’s family, however great his property may be, does not amount to above 3 or 4 wangs, when the meanest Chinese labourer will contiuue to spend a Rupee; and a wang at Pontiaaa is only the 12th part of a Rupee. | The Saltan allows them to cultivate as muck ground as they please, without any considera= tion for the same, but they seldom avail them- gelves of this permission, permitting their do- , mestic slaves only to till as much as serves for their own subsistence. lu navigation, the Bu- gis seem to have been stationary probably for these thousand years; the proas in wiich they sail from Poutiana to Palu Penang, Java, Balt, SKETCH OF BORNEO,' 51 or anv similar place, generally cost from 150 to 860 Dollars, and the whole outfit, as far as res- pects sails, cordage, provisions, stores, &e. for one of these vovages, seldom exceeds the sum of 40 or 50 Dollars, while the amount of the cars go is generally from IO to 40,000 Dollars, The crews receive no wages, but only a share of the adventure, accordine to the reevulations of the Undang-undang. Many of these proas are lost at sea, but few taken bv pirates, as they dee fend themselves desperately and never surrender. The duties at Pontiana on sales are 6 per cen on all piece goods, one Dollar per pecul on iron, ditto on steel, ditto on tia, ditto orn salt petre, 50 Dollars per chest on opium, bee’s-wax from the interior, 2 Dollars per pecul. The trade of Pontiana, however, has greatly declined. For-= merly it was annually visited by from 8 to 15 Chinese junks; at present, however, they never exceed the number of 5. ‘Two or three small Junks come annually from Siam, but the value of their cargoes is only about 7 or 8090 Dollars each. | In 1810, the Imports at Pontiana on English ships amounted to 210,00 Doitars, of which, there were 95 chests of opium, which averaged ijd SKETCH OF BORNEO. 1000 Dollars per chest. The quantity-of opium „and piece goods imported by the Bugis, was probably much greater, but as they never sub- mit to be searched, it cannot be accurately known. The Bugis at Bali and some other ports, are exempted from duties, and they are always anxious to avoid them in every port. Formerly the ports in the straits of Macasar, especially those on the Borneo side, as Coti and Passir, were chiefly supplied with opium, piece goods, iron and steel, from Pontiana and Sam- bas ; a small quantity being supplied by Java and Riaw, and the returns, which were very rich, consisting chiefly of gold, wax, and bird’s-nests, found their way into Pontiana. These ports, however, have for some time been supplied from Pulu Peuang. The China junks come to Pontiana in Feb» ruary, with China articles, and sail about the end of June, taking in return gold, bird’s nests, sea-slug, fine campher, wax, rattans, black wood for makieg furniture, red-wood for dye- ing, and sometimes opium, tin and other articles. As they cannot take their full return in rough produce, they are obliged to take a large amount in gold, though they always prefer produce, as there is a loss upon gold in China, SKETCH OF BORNEO, 53 „The Sultan of Pontiana has a regular dis- eiplined force, but all the inhabitants are oblig= ed to act as soldiers when necessity requires. The Malays and Bugis are always ready aad willing to turn out for battle, and the Chinese are oblig= ed to assist ltkewise in case of any emergency, though the Malays place little or no confie dence in them. When an alarm has been given, the whole force of the place has repeatedly, as Mr. Burn asserts, turned out in half an hour or less, aud the activity displayed ou such occasions forms a striking eoutrast to the usual histiessness of a Malay town. They manufacture their own powder and shot at Pontiana. ‘The soil of Pontiand is low and marshy, but the climate is healthy, and the only distemper from which they suffer is the small pox, which makes great havock among them, as they are unaecqguainted with either inoculation or vacci- nation. Pontiana does not produce so much rice or fruit as the settlements of the interior, but this is only through the defect of cultiva- tion. There is abundance of sea and river fish, and the Chinese raise great quantities of stock, especially hogs, which are both cheap and ex= eellent in quality. 51 SKETCH OF BORNEO., Of the DayaK. Tie Dayak are the most numerous class of inhabitants on the Island of Borneo, they oc= cupy nearly the whole of the interior, and are probably the aborigincs of the Island. They are divided into a great variety of-tribes, which are independent of each other, and vary in dis alect, but have a general resemblance in lans guage, custom and manners. In the districts South and West they are generally denominated Dayak, in the North,Idaan, and in theEast,Tirun or Tedong. Perhaps, however, on more minute investigation, some characteristie distinetions may be established between these races, at present we are warranted to consider them as the same original stock. The manners of the Dayak are characterized by some strange peculiarities and uncommon features of barbarism, but the spirit of these traits has never been elucidated, nor the system of religious or superstitious opinion with which theyare connected, examined. Europeans have had very little opportunity of attending to the manners or habits of the Dayak ; and the Ma- lay, Bugis or Arab traders, the only persons who are in the habit of frequenting the interior of Borneo, can give little account of the country, beyond mentioning the distance of one place SKETCEH OF BORNEO, 55 from another in days journies, and the different articles of trade shich are to be procured at different places. In the following sketch the authority followed with respect to the Southern tribes is that of Radermacher, whose observa- tions chiefly apply to the tribe of Banjar, named Biaju. With regard to the East and- North, the chief authorities are Dalrymple and Forrest, and with regard to the West the authority of Mr, Burn, who had not only the opportunity of consulting many traders of Pontiana, who were in the habit of visiting the interior, but had himself seen several hundreds of the tribes of Mampawa and Sango, several of whom could converse in the Malay Language. In appearance, the Dayak are fairer and hand- somer than the Malays, they are of a more slender meke, with higher fore-heads and noses, their hair is long, straight and coarse, generally cut short round their heads. The females are fair and handsome. Many of the Dayak have a rough scaly scurf on their skin, like the jekong of the Malay peninsula. This they consider as an ornament, and are said to acquire it by rubbing tbe juice of some plant ?on their skin. The female slaves of this race which are found among the Malays have no appearance of 56 SKEÍCH OF BORNEO. it. The Dayak wear no cloaths but a smalì wrapper round the loins, and many of thera tattoo a variety of figures on their bodies. Fhetr houses are formed of wood, dark and devoid of windows; but often of such size that several families live together in the same house, sometimes amounting to the number of a hun= dred persons. Though the Dayak are reckoned indoleat by the Malays, it does not appear that the charge is-well established. Wherever they are scttled they cultivate a great quantity of rice; they in many places apply themselves assiduously to collect gold-dust, though in this occupation they are greatly inferior to the Chinese, and are generally found very useful in working the diamond nrines. In some places too, they carry on a considerable trade tn rattans ahd damar which they collect from the forest. Fu ‘their diet the Dayak are subject to few restrictions, eating hog, and also many kinds of vermin, as rats and snakes. The arms of the Dayak are the sumpit or blow-pipe, which has generally a small spear-head fixed at the top, and a large heavy iron knife or parang, which they sling in a-wooden scabbard. ‘Fheyare very dexterous in throwing small poisoned arrows with the SKETEH OF BORNEO, 57 sumpit, and are acquainted with the most deade by poisons, especially «one which is produced from the juice of atree fouud in Borneo and also in Java, … In the construction of their boats and some of their uteusils, the Dayak display considerable: ingenuity. Few of them are acquainted with the use of fire-arms, excepte ing in the vicinity of Banjar, and the Malays are anxious tokeep them in this ignorance. In manúers they are deseribed as a mild and simple people, and though their superstitious opinions occasion ereat enormiies among them, yet it is admitted by the Moslems, that when any of them happen to be converted to that ree ligion, they become exemplary for the hi of their conduct, wenen kina In encres. den, are pts. in Kd own villages, like the Jakong, by the advice of the elders. In some places, however, they have their own chiefs, who possess a degree of authoe | zity analogous. to that of the Malay Rajahs. eiTa regatd ta hetis, it does not appear that fheyever-had any knowledge of them, and in con- sequence of this; itis impossible to trace their origin. «Their own traditions on this head are VERDI AE SI ENEN be E77 Lat KS - * a ef 58 __ BEETCH' OF EORNEG: „represented as excessively wild and ineoherent; | but it does not appear that they have ever been collected. The Sulus: have a notion, that the Idaan of the North are descended from the Chie mese, an opinion which seems merely to have eriginated from the fairness of: their complexs ion. Dalrymple has mentioned ane of the lee ge Js connected with this apinión:(Ortent… Res pertory: Vol. b.-Page 559) which runs -thuss e The. Emperor of China sent a great fleet for $he stone of a si ake, which had, ih: residence at Keeney Ba Jloo, the vumber of. „people landed was 50, zr at as to form a continued, chain from. the sea, : aad when the suakes st. me was stolen, it w was ha ded from one to ano) ‘her dll it reach- ke the Boat which imme sdiatelv put of from the shore, and carried the prize, tothe. Funke which “immediate! v sailing; teff: ali tióse who were Tash, AN ee hind, though: eit dispatch ‘wâs not ‘enouech to prevent thé snake’s ; pursûit, who came u» with the junks. and. ge: wained his freasute.” This is mot a trad: Un tien can tlicow anp Hght on the origin of the, -Dayakss Etresemlles “a Matay fable about the snakès:or Nagas,-which ‘fieure nearly as mech in «her romances of the =Malays as amöne those „ofs tres Hindus, amoog wlrora Naga obviously giguifies a en as well as a snake, SEETCH OP RORNEO, 1e UN “In religion, the Dayak acknowledge the sus premacy of the maker of the world, whom they term Devata or Dewatta, aad to whom they ade dress pravers as its preserver. Fey hold partie cular kinds of birds in hieh venerations and draw omens from the sounds which they utter and f rom their flights, One of the principal of these isa large species of white-headed kite, which preys ou fish, snakes and vermin. … By some, they are said to hold the gun and moon ia particular veneration, and to worship them, but when Mr, Buran interrogated them on this point, they. stendily deszied it. Én all their wars, jaurnies, and in short all matters of importance, they pay the utmost attention to the omens of birds, and sometimes too they endeavour to penetrate the secrets of futurity by consulting the entrails ef birds. Their ceremonies of a religtous. kind are few, but many of them are dreadfully bare barous. At the bicth of a child, during the parturition they sammon a conjurer, who is termed B: alian, instead of a midwife, and w ho, instead of lending any assistance to the woman, beats a gindang, aud sings to it till the chiid is born. With regard to their funereal ceremonies, the corpse is placed in a con, and remaius in the 69 SKRETCH OF BORNEO. house till the son, the father, or the nearest of blood can procure or purchase-a slave, who is: beheaded at the time that the corpse is burnt; in order that he may become the slave ofthe deceased în the next world. ‘The ashes of the deceased are then placed in an eartheù urn; on: which various figures are exhibited, and the head of the slave is dried and prepared in a pecultar manner with.camphor and: drugs and deposited near it. It is said that this prace tice often induces them to purchase a slave, guilty of some capital crime, at five fold. his value, fa order that they may be ahle to put, kim to death on such occasions. With respect to marriage, the most brutal part of their customs is that nobody can be pers mitted to marry till he can present a huma® head of some other tribe to his proposed bride, in which case she is nat permitted to refuse him, | t is not, however, necessary that this should be | obtained entirely by his owa personal prowess. ° When a person is determined to go a head-hunte- ing, as it is very often a very dangerous service, he consults with his friends and acquaintances, who frequently accompany him or send their- slavesalong with him. The head-hunter then proceeds with his party in the most cautious mane SKETCH OF RORNEO, 61 ger to the vicinity of the villages of another tribe, aud lies in ambush till they surprize some Heedless unsuspecting wretch, who is instantly decapitated. _ Sometimes too they surprize a solitary fisherman in a river or on theshore, who instantly undergoes the same fate. When the hunter returns, the whole village is filled with joy, and òld and young, men and women hurry out to meet him, and conduct him with the sound ok _ brazen cymbals, dancing in. long lines, fo the house of the female he admires, whose family likewise comes out to-meet him with dances, and provide him a seat, and give him meat and drink. He still holds the bloody head in his hand, and puts part of the food into its mouth, after which the females of the family come, and receive the head from him, which they hang up to the ceil- | ing over the door. The betrothing of the bride then takes place, when the husband must present her with one or more slaves, a couple of cloths, end an earthen urn or pitcher adorned with figures On the day of the marriage Cere- mony, the bride and the bridegroom are both dressed very fine in their manner, and a feast is held in each of their houses. The bride- _groom comes in state to thé house of the bride, yshere one of the friends receives lim at the door, - 62 __ SKETCH OF BORNEO, and ‘streaks him with the blood of a coek ; and: also streaks the bride with the blood of a hen. When the blood spreads too wide, it is reckoned a bad omen. «The parties then join thetr bloody hands, and:the mein concludes hed another feast. fa man’s wife die, he is not permitted to, make proposals of marriage to another, till he haz provided another head of a different tribe, as if to revenge the death of his deceased Wife, The heads procured.in this manner they preserve, with great care, and sometimes consult i iu divi” nation. Thereligtous opinions connected with. this practice are by no means correctly undere stood. Some assert that they believe that every person whom a man kills in this world, becomes. his slave in the next. The Idaan, it 18 said, think, that the entrance into. Paradise i is over a long tree which serves fora bridge, over which it ie impossible to pass without the assistance of a slave slain ia this world: Some ofthe Idaan of the North reckon Paradise to be situated at | the top of Kinibelu, and guarded by a fiery dog, that seizes on all virgins as they attempt to pass. | The Idaans are religious obtervers ofsoaths. They have a religious form likewise, by which, SKETCH OF BORNEO. 63 they adopt. strangers into” their tribes, “They proaounee a certain forme of words, and thén €ut a rattan, the pefson to be adopted does the same;-after which,-he and all hisrelations are - Cóusidered as adopted.” They generally mas- gacrê all prisoners of ‘war, ‚the chief striking the first stroke. When they:take a hostile chief prisoner, they preserve his whole body with Eampbor, with’ his varms-ektended, and place _cowries in the:sockets of his eyes “The practice of stealing heads caûses hade wars’ among the different tribes of “the daan, Matiy persons ever can obtaina head; in which case they are generally despised by. the. Warri- Ors ‘eid {he Woineus” To-stùch a:height it’ is carried; however; that a person wlia had obtained eleven. heads, has been seen by Mr, Burvp;-and he: pöinted ati: his son, a young ci who had proeured three. The Dayak do not practise polygamy. When a married woman commits adultery, the husband ‚wipes offshis diserace by mardering.one, two, or three of his slaves, and sometimes chastises the unfaithful wife with blows When a man, of ‚his own accord, wishes to BE from his wife, he resigns her eloaths and ornaments, and pays her besides a forfeit of 20, 25, or 30 Spa- 6% ___SÉETCH OY BORNEO: nìsh Dollars, after whieh he may marry anothef: The Dayak haver some’ vestiges of. ordeal amongst ter: ‘ When charges of theft occur, they takea pot and put intoit some ashes óf a pare ticular kind and taking twó copper pice, one In the name of the accuser and the other of the accused, and placing them on a stick athwart the pot, afe ter certainincantationg they reverse them into the pot and decide the- process in favor of the party whose pice is most whitened, Before “the Dayak engage in-any journey, war, head-hurting, ór indeed any matier of ime portance, they endeavorto procure omens from the kites,’ and‘invite them by screaming songs, and scattering: rice'before them: If these birds take their flight in the direction they-wish to go, it is revarded as a “favorable omen, if they take another ditection they reckon it is uufavorable, and delay the business till the omens appear more favorable, | zND or THE VlIlth voruME. ed pm daa de mpenfkor je, fp AAI en rl CEE vats kn rit ee el en 1e et AP ACE s deed 08 „en En An an _ . 4 , ’ . n « nd + df me Pe F4 1 bd ee ” he es k et Ld